Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Giani Di Luca

Pages: 1 [2]
21
Climax Control Archives / Demons
« on: October 26, 2013, 12:02:39 AM »
 {{In My Head: Part V}}

”What happened?  I was right there.  Wasn’t there somethin’ I could have done to save the tag titles?  Anythin’ at all? All I do when I close my eyes is see James layin’ there, his eyes beggin’ me to save him from the pin as I go flyin’ over them ropes.  That look haunts me.  I saw it when we was walkin’ to the back after the match.  I saw it at the bottom of the bottle I finished at the club, alone.  When I close my eyes, I see that look, starin’ at me.  I can’t shake it.  What is this feelin’?

Depression?  It’s more than that.  I’ve been depressed before, but I always pull myself outta that funk.  I thought maybe this was just takin’ longer to get over, but it’s not goin’ away.  Me and James had them belts for a long ass time, but we always knew there would be one day where we had to let em go to move on to bigger and betters things.  I look at where I am now, and I see that I got nothin’ better in front of me.  I burned all my bridges.  James don’t talk to me anymore, and I can’t figure out why.  I caught myself thinkin’ for just one second that I ain’t perfect.  That’s when I knew it was time to get help.

It’s all about those fuckin’ tag belts.  Or somethin’ about that night that is stoppin’ me from bein’ my usual self.  Could I be missin’ the belts?  Could they be the only thing that validates me in this sport?  Was Drake Green right when he called me Marty Janetty?  Are those belts the only thing that I will ever be remembered for?  The most epic SCW Tag Team Championship title run in the entire existence of those belts?  Fuck me!

I can’t even get my partner to talk to me.  Am I embarrassin’ or somethin’?  Did I really fuck up a friendship over some pieces of gold that only meant somethin’ coz of what we did with them?  It seems kinda superficial, right?  I mean, a lotta things I do seem superficial, but I’m flawless, dawg…  Ya know what?  Screw that.  I ain’t Marty Freakin’ Janetty.  I’m Shawn Fuckin’ Michaels.  I carried us through our entire title reign.  I’M the reason people paid attention to us at champions.  It was all me.  Me, me, me, me me!  This sexy beast right here.  That kid was a loser before I met him.  He pulled one over on me, but the truth was that I was always better than him.  Just the fact that I let him hang around me, that boosted his success rate with them DTF chicks, even that one with the five o’clock shadow that I tried to warn him about.  I was a good friend, and I was the ultimate tag team partner.  If he’s got a problem with me, then fuck him too!

I do gotta admit that I wear the shit outta some championship gold.  There’s gotta be some way to get them back.  I mean… I’m Giani Freakin’ Di Luca.  If we really tried, I’m sure we could get them back easily.  That’ ain’t the problem.  The problem is that, for the first time… like… ever, I feel like we don’t deserve them.  I don’t deserve them.  What’s wrong with me?  Of course I deserve them, even if it is only me that ever did.  That don’t take a rocket scientist to figure out.  I mean, look at me… I AM champion material.  I got the skill.  I got the body.  I got the confidence.  Let’s face it… I’m the complete freakin’ package. I GTL all damn day, and it shows.  I take care of myself, and every time I step into that ring, I prove why I deserve to be here.  If I was chick, I would so do me.  Deservin’ shit ain’t the problem here.  It’s this feelin’ that I don’t, and… I just can’t shake that feelin’ for nothin’ doc…”


The slowly setting sun blares through the wooden slotted blinds, casting a glow over Giani’s dark chocolate brown eyes, catching every speck of variation that melds together to give this impression.  He face is shadowed only by the saddened expression plastered over his face.  As he quite poignantly expressed, he looks like a million bucks.  His white t-shirt practically blinds us with how brightly it is, contrasted by the black and silver tattoo print going up his left side and across his shoulder.  He has an iced out platinum Rolex watch, and a matching cross pendant dangling down to his navel.  His shoes are somehow just as bright as the white of the t-shirt, and his jeans are pressed together nearly.  Not a hair is out of place.  Yet, somehow, he seems to exude this sense of sorrow that not even his words can truly express.  His feet are kicked up as he lies on the burgundy couch, his fingers are laced together over his chest as he gently turns his gaze away from the window.  As we pan out to follow his stare, we see a woman, in a red business suit and a black blouse underneath the jacket, sitting in an office chair.  Her legs are crossed, and she has a legal pad resting on her lap as she gently scribbles notes.  Her eyes never leave Giani’s.  She brushes her auburn hair over her shoulder as she plasters a fake smile across her face.

Doctor:  I am sensing a very strange mix of emotions, but the one that stands up above all of the others… is guilt.  Has this occurred to you, Mr. Di Luca?

Giani furls his brows in anger.  How dare she suggest that Giani has anything to feel guilty over?  He breathes a laugh through his nose as his expression turns to his usual arrogant one.

Giani:  Me?  Hmm hmm… Guilty?  Oh, doc… that’s rich.  Freakin’ priceless.  Whaddo I got to feel quilty about?

Doctor:  Would you like me to randomly pick out the abundantly obvious ones, or shall I start from the beginning of your autobiography you just spouted off to me, and then go from there?

Giani rolls his eyes, looking away from the doctor.  Through her plastic smile, a genuinely devious smirk shines through for just a split second.  She straightens up her posture as she sets the pen down on the pad.

Giani:  I thought I was payin’ ya like four hundred an hour to make me feel better.  I gotta say, ya suck at ya job if this is you tryin’.

Doctor:  I’m afraid you have the wrong impression of me.  Any cognitive therapist that charges less than five hundred an hour either got their degree from a community college, or they are state appointed.  I’m good at what I do, Mr. Di Luca.  I just need you to give me your trust.  Can you do this for me?

Giani bites at the inside of his lips as he taps one foot against the other, listening impatiently to her.  As she begs the question of trust, Giani continues to tap his foot, trying to think of a smartass-ed way to respond to her question.  As none of the responses seems appropriate to him, he slowly nod his head.

Giani:  So what if I pretend to buy into this whole idea of”guilt”?  What can I do to move past this?  Get outta my funk, ya know?

Doctor:  I could ramble on about some Fraudian bullshit, or I could shoot straight with you, Mr. Di Luca.  You strike me as the type who would prefer the latter.  Am I right?

Giani:  C’mon, doc!  Do I strike ya as the type who would get all butt hurt over words?

The curvaceous psychologist gets a toothy grin upon her face as she rubs her sarcasm in his face as much as she possibly can.  Giani licks at his lips and he sighs in frustration.  He runs his hands over the sides of his head, keeping his angry eyes locked on the doctor.

Giani:  Oh ha ha ha… If you’re going to patronize me, you could at least tell me what makes you believe I can’t handle the straight up truth…

Doctor:  Well, I could point out the fact that you pretty yourself up more than I do before going out of the house, which leads me to believe that you rely entirely too much on what others think of you, living under the delusion that they are jealous of you.  Your ego is so wounded, I feel like I should be rushing you to the emergency room for stitches.

Giani’s nostrils flare up as he listens to the doctor giving her “expert opinion” of him.  He swallows very visibly as he tries not to show his anger too much.  This only feeds into the sadistic doctor’s rant that much more.

Doctor:  Should I also bring up the fact that your acting the fool here is almost as bad as your reality television stint?  No, I think I will just let you know that I have reviewed your Twitter account, and that gave me more than enough proof that you will get, as you said, “butt… hurt” if I were to tell you the honest truth.

Giani:  Enough!  I get it, okay?  I’m a self-important, megalomaniac of a prick.  Ya ain’t tellin’ me nothin’ I didn’t already know, doc…  What can I do to fix it?

The doctor taps her pen against her legal pad, looking at him as if he had just asked the most moronic question ever thought up by mankind.  She rolls her eyes and sets the pen back down on the paper.  She laces her fingers together, leaning over a bit as she stares him down.

Doctor:  Admit your faults.  Accept them, Giani.  Do with them what you must.  I might suggest making amends with the demons in your closet, but something tells me that you are ignorant to their entire existence.

Giani:  I know I stepped on people.  Half of the female population of New Jersey between the ages of eighteen and forty-nine will tell ya that…  What?  I went through a mommy phase…

The doctor looks at him with a raised eyebrow as Giani closes his eyes.  He rubs at his temples before setting himself up to a sitting position.  He claps his hands together, pointing both index fingers up as he points them toward her.

Giani:  I love em and leave em.  It’s what happens when you’re the Italian Stallion… the Reflection of Perfection.

Doctor:  You know very well that I’m not talking about that.  The majority of those women are using you just as much as you are using them.  I’m talking about the people you have stepped on to get to the top tier of Sin City Wrestling.  As I understand, you’ve quite the resume of people you’ve screwed over.

Giani:  Here we go… you wanna insinuate that I got some kinda man crush on Spike Staggs.  I’m supposed to feel guilty for tellin’ him to get fucked after he used me for the better part of a year?  Fuck that, and fuck you for even implyin’ it!

The doctor looks at him again, her smile flaring up once more as she just watches him.  She rubs the pen between her hands as she tries to resist saying something.  She can’t contain it any longer as she stifles her own laughter.

Doctor:  Yuh-you said it… I didn’t say a single thing, and to be honest, I wasn’t even thinking that.

Giani:  You clearly implied it though…

Doctor:  The only thing I implied was that you screwed over the one person who was grooming you to be the top dog around there.  You couldn’t stand the fact that you weren’t perfect as you were, and you took the proverbial “dump” on him.

Giani:  But… Grrrrrrrrrrr!  He wasn’t grooming me for nothing!  He was usin’ me to fight his battles with “Hot Stuff” Mark Ward and that bitch boy of his, Nick Jones.  Then, after all that, he tucked his own tail between his legs and licked out Mark’s ass during that whole Team Wars.

The doctor nods her head as she picks her pin back up.  She scribbles down notes as Giani continues to ramble on, getting more and more intense with his words.

Giani:  The bitch even attacked me in a bathroom!  If I was ever to have a man crush in SCW, it sure as shit wouldn’t be that loser.  He got everything that he deserved.  If I was ever to see his ass again…

Doctor:  You seem to be very drawn to his backside, and making references to a struggle of power with him… It sounds like a man crush to me.

Giani:  Shut the fuck up!  We’re done here.  I got nothin’ else to say to you.

Giani reaches into his pocket and pulls out his wallet.  His face turns a nice shade of red that reflects embarrassment masked with anger.  He thumbs through the billfold as he trembles with anger.  He gives up and throws the majority of the bills at the doctor, causing them to fall in a flurry of twenties, fifties, and hundreds.  He starts to get up from his chair.

Doctor:  In all seriousness, Mr. Di Luca… You know deep down that what you did to Spike Staggs was wrong.  However, he isn’t the only person you’ve channeled your aggressions on, and have used to get ahead in this company.  The man who referred you to me… Erik Staggs?  You left him to pursue your own selfishly designed path to the top.

Giani:  That asshole’s cause was a sinkin’ ship.  Everyone jumped off of that one.  At least I had the goddamned courtesy to do it in a respectful manner.  Everyone else stabbed the remaining ones in the back, or publicly denouncing them to get title shots.  We both decided that our partnership was no longer beneficial to either of us.

The doctor flips back a few pages in her notes, skimming over something as she nods her head, multitasking.  Giani continues to snap back at her while she finds what she is looking for.  She uncrosses her legs, and reverses the cross, leaning back in her chair, waiting patiently for his rant to stop.

Doctor:  What about Drake Green?

Giani:  That douchebag is even more of a self-important prick than I am.  But it’s okay that he is cause he uses the fans to validate his oversized ego.  But I get shit cause I don’t play to the fans?  It’s a double standard, and that jackass deserves everythin’ he’s gotten from me, and so much more.  As a matter of fact, he should be lucky I never did worse to him with all the shit he talks on Twitter.

Doctor:  While I can’t argue with you there, I don’t think “Mr. Showtime” could ever admit to himself that he’s more bruised than even you are.  But validating your opinions is not the objective here… What about Misty?

Giani’s expression changes from day to the darkest of nights.  He lowers his head slightly, giving her a sadistic glare, mentally ravaging her for even suggesting the name.  He purses his lips as he takes in a deep breath through his nostrils.

Giani:  She used me just as much as I used her.  Ya said it earlier when I was talkin’ about all the dumb broads I bagged in Jersey, and everywhere else I ever travelled.  She tried tellin’ me that I should feel guilty over everthin’ I done just cause she had an attack of conscience.  She had the best eight hours of her life bein’ flipped around like a ragdoll in my suite, and all the unholy positions I showed her, she couldn’t stand the idea of never findin’ a man who could match up to that again.  So she decided to become a nun or somethin’… Heh, I brought the Queen of the Damned a little closer to God… and she repaid me by ignorin’ me for a month.  How is that my fault?

Doctor:  You doomed it from the beginning yourself.  You pursued it as a way of getting back at Spike Staggs and, in a way, possibly tried to emulate him with some sort of buried idol complex.

Giani’s eyelids flutter as he tries to comprehend what the doctor is telling him.  The words make sense, but the fact that she is implying something of this nature simply does not compute.  He gives it a second to make better sense, but when it doesn’t he simply scoffs at the notion.

Giani:  Has he achieved big things in his career?  Yeah, he has.  Is he superior to me in any other way?  Fuck no!  Why would I wanna be like him?  I just wanted to show the Ice Queen what it was like to have a real man.  If anythin’, it was an act of charity.

Doctor:  Let’s switch gears here, because you are clearly missing the point… What about your tag team partner, James Huntington-Hawkes the third?  This is someone you took under your wing and mentored, helping him to advance by leaps and bounds.  Yet you are so willing to toss him aside like a piece of trash.  Why do you think that is?

Giani:  Why does everyone just HAVE to make me out to be the bad guy?  How about for once, I don’t have to defend myself while others who are far more hypocritical can just continue on bein’ their own oxymorons?  I created JHHIII.  Nobody gave a shit about that kid, he was a runnin’ joke around the locker rooms.  He had to bribe a teddy bear to help get him air time.

Giani lets out a laugh at how preposterous an idea this is, yet it is true.  He waves his hand in the air as he stares at the doctor for a shared laugh.  When it isn’t returned, Giani clears his throat and then clasps his hands together in front of him.

Giani:  It was under my guidance that he even got the Roulette Championship.  Sure, I started cause I thought it would be funny to make him dress up like the Hulkster before the steroids, but I coached him on.  I actually considered him a friend.  But he did what everyone always does to me… He used me.  He rode on my coattails through all of our matches.  People thought he pulled a Simon Jones, poppin’ outta nowhere to win the title before losin’ it like two weeks later… and he would have if I didn’t coach him along, and build him up.  Then, the second I have one slip up, he blocks my number and disappears off the face of the planet.  I’m the reason that kid ain’t still cranking it out to Miley Cyrus twerkin’ videos!

Doctor:  You are just full of excuses.  You have a reason to justify everything, don’t you?  You can never be wrong.  It is always your way.  Even if the reality of the situation points to something different, you have an excuse.  You have a scapegoat waiting in the wing.  Quite frankly, it is pathetic, and I am prepared to leave if you can’t admit to one instance where you were wrong…

The doctor matches Giani’s grimace with one just slightly more challenging.  Giani sucks on his bottom teeth as he accepts her challenge.  He pauses for almost two full minutes, tapping his chin as he tries to admit fault to something.  The doctor picks up her large red leather purse and begins packing things up in her bag.  A light bulb turns on in Giani’s head as he nearly gasps.

Giani:  One time, after like five too many Jager Bombs… I bet against Louie that this one broad’s boobs was both the same size.  Later on when I got her back to the house, and the the Jager Bombs was wearin’ off, they was clearly two cup sizes difference…

Giani stares hopefully at the psychologist who has to blink her eyes a couple of times to try to absorb what Giani had just said.  She sighs and slides the legal pad into her bag.  Giani begins objecting, getting up from the couch and holding his hands out to block her from putting away another item.

Giani:  Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, WHOA!  You said that if I admitted to bein’ wrong about one thing, we could continue here.  I did my part, doc… please.  Just help me figure out why I can’t feel normal no more…

Giani gives her a genuine, yet puppy-like stare that leaves even her own hardened heart weeping.  She tries to be as resourceful as him with coming up with an excuse to deflect her own blame, but she falls short.

Doctor:  Only if you stop trying to oppose me at every turn, Mr. Di Luca.  We’ve made a lot of progress, but there is still one hurdle that we need to overcome before you can start feeling better…

Giani backs up slowly, nodding his head.  He sits down on the burgundy couch once again, perking his ears up to listen closely to the doctor.  She pulls the pad out once again, clicking her pen as she jots down a few notes silently.  She sets the pen down and looks at Giani as he eagerly awaits her instructions.

Doctor:  Out of one of the instances we just discussed, minus the breast story… I want you to tell me where you were wrong.  You don’t seem to be able to properly process your guilt, or even acknowledge it to begin with.

Giani takes a deep breath, lacing his fingers together as he tries to think.  He genuinely tries to process this task, putting one hundred and ten percent into it.  After piecing it together, he looks back up to the doctor, the slightest hint of regret in his eyes, and his voice.

Giani:  I guess… I think I… probably… should have… talked to Spike and laid my frustrations out for him instead of plantin’ him on the mat with the Jersey Turnpike?

The doctor nods her head slowly, encouraging him to continue on with this.

Giani:  I shoulda listened to him, and instead of losin’ my cool with him, I should have given him some trust.  The man had a lot goin’ on, and he was doin’ his best with what he had.  His loser girlfriend, the bogus metalhead chick, the one broad who never had shit to do with the rest of the group, two hardcore alcoholics, and a retarded brother… He somehow got them to the top of SCW.  I coulda learned from the first and only man to ever hold the NeWA World Heavyweight Championship in SCW.  That was very wrong of me…

Doctor:  Very good, Mr. Di Luca.  That was a huge step for you to take.  Now, what do you plan to do with this?

Giani:  Send him a sympathy card?

The doctor is ready to acknowledge Giani’s good sense, only to hear such an unsympathetic answer.  She slowly shakes her head from side to side as Giani’s expression sinks a little bit.

Doctor:  Let me give you this as a freebie for all of the progress you’ve made here today… You should go up to Spike, and offer him an apology, face to face.  Whether he accepts it or not, that is on him.  You will have done everything you could to absolve yourself of that guilt.  That’s all you can do.

Giani:  Would a phone call work?  I kinda feel like maybe he might punch me straight in the kisser, yaknowhatimsayin’ doc?

Doctor:  Perhaps you could feel it out over the phone, and go from there?  I really feel like a face to face conversation would be the most sincere way to convey your guilt to him, and it gives him proof that you are genuinely sorry for what you’ve done.

Giani nods his head slowly as he looks down at the floor.  After the rollercoaster of emotions Giani has gone through as of late, he is willing to try anything to feel better after the devastating lose of the tag belts.  He rubs his hands together, trying to get a grasp on what lies ahead of him.  He looks up to the doctor as she smiles, ready to leave herself.  She begins packing up her things.

Doctor:  There is still more work that we really need to do, Mr. Di Luca.  I would be more than happy to see you again in a couple of weeks if you feel like you need it.  I will have my secretary file you as a priority patient.

She slings her bag over her shoulder as she gets up from her seat.  Giani joins her, towering over her as she waits for him to get to the door.  He steps in front of her quickly, opening the door in front of him.  He steps through, but slowly turns around to face the doctor one last time.

Giani:  Um, hey doc…?

Doctor:  Yes?

Giani:  I just wanted to say… thanks.  I really needed that.

The doctor gives him a smile and a nod of encouragement as he turns back around.  He disappears from our line of view as the doctor flips the light out in the room.  We fade out.


{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked!}



{{Demons}}


The darkness seeps in to your bones before the lightening crashes in the distance, illuminating the Mother Mary statue at the front of Our Lady of Peace Catholic Church.  The rain drops bounce off of the old pavement steps, casting a gleam upon them before fading to darkness once again.  The pitter patter of the rain beats down like tiny drums.  The door opens, letting out the smell of frankincense fill the rainy autumn air.  A man of the cloth walks out with a set of keys dangling in his hands.  He fumbles around, lifting the hood of his jacket up to block the rain from chilling his head.  He grumbles a bit as the slippery precipitation gives him the utmost difficulty.

Father:  Doggone it…

He sighs, his breath becoming visible through the faint light coming from the door.  The lightening crashes once again, giving a good look at the young Father as his hands tremble from the cold.  He looks around as he hears a twig snap in the distance.  He quickly dismisses the sound, but not after dropping the keys on the cold, damp ground.  He closes his eyes, taking in a deep, calming breath before leaning down to retrieve them.  His fingers move across the pavement where he assumes they should have fallen, trying to find them.  However, he doesn’t have any luck, expanding his search before he hears a jingling sound that is too close for comfort.

Father:  Who’s there?  Please, I don’t want any trouble.

The innocence coming from his soothing voice despite his nervous state is very discerning as he leans back up.  He is startled as he sees the large hooded man standing in front of him.  The Father takes a few steps back, coming into the light as he carefully steps backward.  Upon a loud squeaking sound, he slips and falls backward.  He scurries backward, fearful for his life as he makes it to the carpet.  The hooded man comes forward, the keys jingling in his hands as he is in hot pursuit of the Father.  He pulls himself up on one of the pews, steadying himself on the carpet.  He turns to run, heading toward the pulpit as quickly as he can.  The hooded man seems to have plenty of time to spare as he simply strides forward, allowing the rain to drip from his body, leaving a trail behind him, overshadowed only by the muddy footprints.

Father:  Eternal God, in whom mercy is endless and the treasury of compassion… inexhaustible…

He does his best to move forward, allowing his survival instinct to kick in.  The hooded man straightens his posture, taking his time, yet still, he seems to catch up to the Father quicker than one would assume.  As we pan upward, we admire the eerily darkened sign of the crucifix, meant to remind us of everlasting salvation to those who open their hearts to Him.  However, right about now, it looks just downright fucking creepy in the dim lighting, and even more so when the lightening crashes, casting a glow upon it.

Father:  Look kindly upon us and increase Your mercy in us,  that in difficult moments we might not despair, nor become despondent, but with great confidence…

He gets against the wall, a silver cross tumbling over upon him.  He grips it tightly against his chest as his speech is stifled.  He watches as the hooded man ascends the two tiers leading up to the pulpit, getting much too close for comfort.  Father gulps and looks up at the hooded man as he tries to stand proud in the face of danger.

Father:  Submit ourselves to Your holy will,  which is Love and Mercy itself… Let your will be done, oh Heavenly Father…

The hooded man stands above the Father who is ready to accept his fate as was designed by God himself.  However, much to his surprise, the man extends his hand out, allowing the dripping wet keys to dangle near his face.  He doesn’t quite know what to do as he simply stares.  The hooded man begins choking on a mixture of a laugh and a cough.  He reaches up and lowers his hood to reveal a soaking wet Giani Di Luca.  He returns the keys to the Father who slowly accepts them.  Giani then grabs onto his wrist, startling him as he pulls him up to a standing position.  Giani speaks in a low, raspy tone.

Giani:  I’m sorry Father… I’m almost over this damn cold goin’ around, but it’s got my voice all jacked up.  It sucks donkey balls…

The Father looks as if he’d just heard the crudest string of obscenities escape Giani’s mouth, yet he slowly nods his head, listening and breathing a sigh of relief.  Giani lets go of his hand and then brings his own arms to his side, shivering.

Father:  You should have said something, son… I about had a heart attack.

Giani:  I tried, but my voice is a little in and out right now.  I hope I’m not too late?

Father:  Actually, we lock up around 10pm every night, and it’s now 11… however, I would be throwing my vows out of the window if I told you that you couldn’t stay here.  What can I help you with my son?

Giani listens, but somehow he is stunned by the interior of the church.  The paintings similar to those he used to despise seeing in church as a child were somehow calming to him right now.  He hadn’t been inside of a church for something other than a wedding or a funeral in a decade.  Until his recent attack of conscience, he felt himself but a God living amongst men, so the idea of church had only seemed silly to him.  His eyes wander over the almost morbid looking décor of the church, envisioning it were lit up and finding the serenity he so desperately seeks.

Giani:  I… I don’t really know, Father.  I fought the urge to come up here all day until I just couldn’t take it no more.  All I know is that I need to be here right now.  Is that alright with ya?  I don’t wanna be too much trouble.

Father:  Not at all, my son.  That is what we are here for.  God never sleeps, lest his grace is ever present.  Would you like me to pray with you, or would you prefer to pray in peace?

Giani:  Peace ain’t somethin’ I been havin’ a lot of lately.  All the demons in my head are drivin’ me nuts, so if it ain’t too much trouble, do ya mind if I go at this alone?

Father:  Certainly.  I’m sure there is something I can do in the back to allow you time.  Feel free to come to me if you need me.

Giani nods his head as the Father clasps his hands together, bowing to Giani before turning on his heels to slowly walk toward the altar.  He strikes a match, lighting a few candles to give Giani some light.  He flicks his wrist, extinguishing the flame before walking toward a door off to the right.  Giani watches him go before slowly turning in a circle, looking for some sort of sign.  He isn’t afforded this luxury, so he simply sighs and steps down the two tiers to the aisle.  He takes a seat in the third pew back on the right.  He watches the flames of the candles dance for a solid five minutes, deep in thought.  As his eyes start to close, he hears a familiar voice echoing in his ears.

”Ey yo, Gi…  I’m surprised ya didn’t burst into flames soon as ya walked through the door, bro.  Hahahaha.”

Giani looks back, just in time to see what would appear to be a set of wings whirring past him.  He looks in front of him, seeing a young man of no more than eighteen years turned sideways in the pew.  He gently smiles at Giani, chuckling at his own humor as Giani shakes his head, hoping to clear out some sort of residual hallucination.  As he does, he sees an empty seat and he tries his best to keep his cool, fighting back a wide range of emotions.

”Whatsamatter?  Ya used to think that joke was the funniest shit in the world.  All of a sudden ya turn into a stone-faced motherfucker in front of me?  C’mon!”

He turns to his right to see the young man sitting there again.  The man is facing forward, his eyes locked on the cross as he clasps his hands together.  Giani rolls his eyes as he follows the kid’s gaze, folding his hands in similar fashion as he leans forward.

Giani:  Greg, I know ya mother taught ya better manners than that.  Watch ya fuckin’ mouth in church.

Greg:  And I guess ya mother didn’t teach you any?

Giani rolls his eyes, chuckling as he turns over to share a laugh with his cousin, a tear forming in the corner of his eyes.  He holds it back so not to spoil this impossible reunion.  Greg reaches forward, wiping the tear from Giani’s face, shaking his head “no” as Giani chokes it back for the moment.  They both turn back toward the front of the church, heads bowed as they continue their conversation.

Greg:My mother taught me manners, but I been gone so long, I forgot most of these Earthly customs.  It turns out God don’t give a shit about foul language so long as it ain’t involvin’ his name, yaknowhatimsayin’?  As long as ya watch the G.D. ya good.

Giani:  Look, I know ya didn’t call me here to teach me God’s manners.  I heard ya callin’ me all damn day, dawg.  Ya know how much I hate bein’ in church, but I came.  So how about we skip the bullshit here, aight?

Greg looks over at Giani, dismissing his slightly aggressive demeanor.  He simply stares at Giani, exhaling a laugh through his nostrils as he gives Giani a firm pat on his shoulder, rubbing it a few strokes before taking his hand off.

Greg:  You and me, we go way back to the crib, brotha.  Just cause I ain’t on this Earth no more, that don’t mean I can’t tell when my brotha from anotha motha is hurtin’.  I been tryin’ to reach ya for quite a while, but you just wasn’t open to it.  You was just too involved with that one chick who needs a spray tan, like, stat…

Giani:  I know, I know… it was a huge mistake.  She was nothin’ but trouble.  I don’t know what I was thinkin’.

Greg:  No, no, no… Bro… look at me.  She was the best thing that coulda happened to ya.  That was all part of God’s design for ya.  In his words, “That guy turned into a supreme douchebag…”  True story.

Giani looks at his cousin as if he had just committed the highest form of blasphemy, bitchslapping the air in front of him before turning his head to the side, giving the cold shoulder.  Greg appears right in front of him shrugging as if he couldn’t help but tell the truth.

Greg:  He put her in ya life for the same reason he put you in hers.  It was never meant to be a forever kinda thing.  You two was supposed to show each other the path of redemption.  Rightin’ ya wrongs.  You just wouldn’t get the hint, even when a possessed Queen of demons could see God’s light.  It’s kinda sad if ya think about it.

Giani:  That makes fuck all sense, kid… Why now?  Why speak to me when I got the opportunity of a lifetime sittin’ in front of me?  Is it my punishment for bein’ better than everyone else?

Greg blinks as he stares at his cousin.  He shakes his head, sighing as if he were speaking a foreign language to a three year old.  He kneels down to get back on Giani’s level.  Greg narrows his eyes in seriousness.

Greg:  Nobody is better than anyone.  They are just talented in other ways.  Every person serves a purpose in the grand design.  So, no, ya ain’t bein’ punished for bein’ better than anyone.  Ya ain’t bein’ punished, period.  If anything, you’re bein’ rewarded for finally seeing the error of ya ways.  You got a chance to go out there and prove to everyone that ya ain’t just some dumb kid from Jersey who got lucky with a reality show, then got bored and decided to wrestle… Ya some dumb kid from Jersey who got lucky with a reality show, then got bored and decided to wrestle cause he woke up to his true calling…

Giani:  If that’s true, then why the hell do I gotta face someone as lame as Kain?  I mean, I understand Simon Jones got lucky and won the Heavyweight title, so people think he actually means somethin’ when he don’t mean shit, but Kain?  Seriously, bro?  All he ever did was hold the Roulette and Tag belts in SCW.  The Roulette belt is pathetic, and the only reason the tag belts mean anythin’ is cause of what me and James did with them.  I could maul this kid with both hands tied behind my back while I’m sleeping.

Greg:  I wouldn’t be so sure.  This man has something dark within him that is unmatched by most.  He has a very dangerous background in street fighting.

Giani rolls his eyes as he turns away from his cousin once more.  He would much rather not argue with one of the people he was bound to by blood that he could actually tolerate, but his own pride throws that right out of the window.

Giani:  All he ever does is talk, and brood over bein’ such a loser.  His wife is a nice slice of fuckberry pie, but that’s about the only thing this guy has over me.  I don’t care if he can fight with weapons and closed fists, cause this is wrestlin’.  That shit ain’t legal.  It shows in his matches, too.  The only thing this kid can win at is street fights and hardcore matches.  He lost the Roulette title to Max Burke.  He lost the lowest title in this company to some up and comer, and somehow, he gets a shot at the top title?  That screams ass-kisser right there.  I guess all that rimming he musta done for Mark and Christian actually got him somewhere.  But the fact of the matter is that he’s bein’ put in the ring with me.  I didn’t get here by luck.  I got put in this match cause I get results every time I step foot inside of a wrestlin’ ring.  I win titles, I beat loudmouth idiots on the daily…

Greg:  I see your visits to Doctor Liddell did nothing… Kain is a force to be reckoned with, and whose to say that you ain’t gonna get some kind of hardcore match drawn as the stipulation for ya match?

Giani:  It don’t matter, bro!  I deserve to be in this match, and for the reason alone, I’m gonna make sure I outlast Kain and Simon Jones.

Giani adjusts himself in his seat, looking down at the back of the pew in front of him.  The anger and determination builds inside of him as he tries to get a handle on it.  Greg puts a hand on Giani’s shoulder to help him get a grip.

Greg:  The sooner you open your eyes and realize that you’re not the only gift from God in SCW, the sooner you might actually earn the Number One Contendership to Drake Green’s title.  Simon Jones must have had something in him that caused him to outlast you in the Battle Royal that led him to Jordan Williams.  He then went on to defeat Jordan, capturing the title.  He’s not someone to snub ya nose at, bro.

Giani:  Bah!  Simon Jones is a muke.  Plain and simple, he’s done nothin’ but get lucky, and then cry over his luck runnin’ out.  Me and James worked for the tag belts, but ya don’t see me cryin’ coz I lost them.  Ya don’t see me runnin’ away from this match like a pansy ass.  I’m ready to go for the top, and I ain’t lookin’ down.  I refuse to let myself wallow in a pool of self pity like that dude.  He’s a waste.  If he was anything, he woulda got back up, dusted himself off, and went right for that whiny bitch, Kevin Carter.  Instead, he cried, and went after Casey Williams, someone that everyone’s beaten.  He didn’t deserve the shot at the belt in the first place, and he definitely didn’t deserve to have his name put anywhere near that belt.  If nothin’ else, I will put him outta this match myself.

Giani has the determination in his eyes and an almost sadistic smile on his face as he looks up to his fallen cousin.  The corners of his eyes crinkle as he can feel the power rising within him once more.

Giani:  The only person I am even half-way worried about in this match is Nick Jones.  He’s a two-time former Heavyweight Champion.  He’s proved he can get to the top.  There aren’t many people who can say they dominated the top.  The problem is that he has been slippin’ lately.  He ain’t nowhere near as powerful as he used to be.  He’s been reduced to nothin’ but a last season, forgotten, broken down loudmouth who still doesn’t realize that kissing Mark Ward’s ass doesn’t get you anywhere anymore.  All it does is makes ya look like a pathetic loser who can only hold onto a title cause Mark Ward comes out to stop the match as soon as ya look like ya ass is doomed, or ya goons come out with a few cheap shots.  But when ya got someone who fights fire with fire, who ain’t ashamed to even the odds and turn it into a fair fight, what else do ya got?  Skill versus skill, and that’s where I will defeat Nick freakin’ Jones and prove to everyone that I’m the real top dog of Sin City.

Greg:  Only if you can do what you haven’t been able to do yet, cousin… Admit that maybe… just maybe… you ain’t so perfect.  I could tell some stories about when we was kids that involve all kinds of imperfect things.  Like the time we was in the back seat of grandma-ma’s car, and ya picked ya nose and then…

Giani:  Alright!  I ain’t perfect.  I’m almost perfect though.  As close to it as humanly possible…

Greg:  Well, cuz… it’s a start I guess.  Just remember, as was the case for me… ya never know when it’s gonna be all over, and all the things ya might wanna say, but don’t got the balls to say… ya might not ever get to say ‘em.  I think ya know exactly what I mean.

Giani looks into his cousin’s eyes, and for a second it almost feels like he’s staring directly into his own eyes.  He feels the message pulsing inside of his head so intensely that it forces a tear out of his pained eye.  He nods his head.

Greg:  Take care bro… Who knows, maybe one day I’ll see ya back up there.

Giani’s eyes quickly dart back to where his cousin was once standing.  He searches around frantically for his cousin, hoping that he might be afforded just one last glance.  However, such a gift isn’t bestowed upon him.  The longing to say just one last expression of love to his dearly departed.  He hears the bell toll above him, hearing it echo as he comes out of his trance.  He looks around, and he is still standing on the steps of the church, no sign of light coming from within as the rain drenches him.  He hears the flapping of wings whirring by, and he searches the sky, seeing what appears to be a rising star through the cloudy night sky.  He looks down to his phone, seeing it is just after 3am.  Even more strangely, his phone has a call in progress, and he simply hears a few words echoing through the speaker.

”Hello?  Hello!  Hey, asshole!  Fucking prank calls, seriously?  You are juvenile, Giani…  Asshole…”

The phone call ends, showing the picture of Spike Staggs fading as the phone turns off.  Giani looks out to the street as a car passes by, flinging water up onto the sidewalk.  He waits for it to pass before stepping down the stairs, trying to find his way back to his second home and we fade out.

{I got my speakers on WRECKED!}

{fin}

22
Supercard Archives / YOUNG MONEY VS DESPAYRE AND RAGE
« on: October 08, 2013, 04:32:32 PM »
 {Radioactive}

<iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/IeD_VvTFvac" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe>


Hazy… why can’t I see straight?  Where are those cigarettes?  I look around me and all I see are these flashing lights.  The last thing I remember is this club in Trinidad. I… I was dancing with this girl, drinking and having a good time.  It’s just an average night for me, but I can’t shake this feeling.  Three drinks has never affected me like this.  Oh God, I think I’m going to be sick.

”Are you going to be sick, Gi?”

Who the hell just said that?  Their voice is so distorted.  Could it be James?  Dean?  No, it sounded like a woman.  But it could have been a man, I just don’t know.  I just want to go home and sleep this off.  But I’m thousands of miles from home.  What hotel did I check in at?  I gotta look up and see who this person is in front of me, but I can’t shake this blur… this haze and these lights, I can’t see a fuckin’ thing. I hear Imagine Dragons playing.  I can feel every bass drum hit shake my entire body and I just want it to stop.

“I need a cigarette, dawg…”

As fast as I can think it, I am taking in a deep breath of this nicotine reverie… I didn’t even know I knew that word.  Hahaha.  Wait… that’s not a cigarette… Fuck!

“Who are you?  I can’t smoke this, I have a contract that… I can’t do this.”

”That’s the least of your worries, Gi.  You shouldn’t accept drinks from strangers.”

“You drugged me?”

Fucker!  As I blink my eyes, I can feel the chemicals coursing through my veins in a tingling sensation and my stomach drops to my feet.  A single moment of clarity induced by adrenaline allows me to see an ebony goddess standing in front of me.  She is laughing as she leans in for a kiss.  I turn my head slowly and her lips collide with my face as she leans down and kisses down to my neck.  I try to push her off of me, but she is far more used to this than I am.  In that short moment, I turn to see Dean sitting at a table with three equally fine ladies dancing for him.

“Dean!  DEAN!”

He sticks his thumbs up at me with a wide smile before everything turns back into a Skrillex music video.  You are so fired, dawg… I look back to the silhouette dancing in front of me, feeling her hands explore my body through my clothes.  I take a few steps back, bumping into someone.  I feel their hands shove me backward into the mental rapist standing behind me.  My eyes widen as I see him clearly for just a moment.  He is dressed in similar fashion to me, skinny jeans and a tight tattoo print Ed Hardy shirt with a diamond encrusted cross banging against his chest as he shouts at me with such a thick accent, I don’t know I could make it out even if I were sober as a judge.  I growl out as I swing with every bit of power I can muster… which probably wasn’t a good idea as I feel one of his teeth embedded in my knuckle even as I retract.  Blood squirts out of his mouth, and Dean starts to get up before three men grab onto my shoulders.

“It’s her fault.  She made me do it!”

”You cannot be in here no more!”

At least I have some kind of guidance out of here.  The pink lights flash over my face as my own sweat burns my eyes.  My body is on fire now and I can’t seem to do anything about it.  The crowds of faces all seem to blur together as they slowly part for my exit.  They stop their dancing to just stare at me.  Suddenly the purple lights come over me and I swear I am glowing.  I can feel my blood crystallizing within me and I need some sort of release.  I swing my elbow into one of the bouncers’ faces before chopping the other in the throat.  I toss my head back with all of my might and I crack the third bouncer straight in the face.  I have the strength of twenty men right now, and the speed of a cheetah.  I book it straight for the door, only to collide with the wall?  Damn that hurts.  I feel like I am in the center of a dogpile now as they keep coming.  What surprises everyone, including myself is how I get up, shaking them off with ease.  I kick through the door, but it shatters.  Hmmm, must have been a window.  Either way, I jump through it, hearing the screams from the outside.  I can feel the glass slice as I go through it.  I forgot I was on the upper floor of this club.

“I’M INVINCIBLE!!!”

I stand up from the ground as I watch the glowing green sludge pour from my skin.  Hahaha I’m superhuman.  I always knew it.  I see the street with cars passing and I dart out into the middle of it and take off running at speeds beyond any kind of scientific explanation.  The lights blur and short out as I go, leaving total darkness in my wake.  Fuckin’ ace, dawg… I come to a stop, skidding pieces of the pavement forward as I do.  I look around me, finding that the darkness is not my friend.  I hear the honking of horns and I stand on the nearest car’s hood.  I can hear the man shouting at me from inside in a foreign language and I can’t help but laugh.  I walk up the windshield and onto the roof of the car.  I look around at the people cheering me on and I raise my arms up in the air.

“I can fly!”

I launch myself off of the car and I swear I can feel the wind pushing me along.  Everything is one giant blur as I speed along like a rogue bullet.  I can’t help but notice my skin is glowing.  Is it the moon, my altered state of mind, or am I on fire?  I can see the veins in my eyes throbbing as I come down on the beach.  I hear the throbbing echo through my mind as I crash into the sand, causing a catastrophic explosion as sand rains down all around me.  I sit inside of what almost feels like a crater.  I look around me, trying to figure out how deep I am.  I find the edge and I try to climb, but the sand only collapses under my weigh, sending me back into the hole.  I kneel down, ready to jump out.  I can fly, so why not?  As I feel the power coursing through my veins, charging me up, I glance up to see a face, and it isn’t one I really wanted to see right now.  I’m sitting here having a good time with these new powers, and he shows up to ruin it…

Spike Staggs:  You’ve really dug yourself into a hole now, haven’t you?

Me:  Of course I have, jackass.  But I’m more powerful than you now.

I feel my lips curl into the biggest smile I’ve ever smiled before, but then someone else comes up… Really dawg?  Ya killin’ my swag here!  Her pale face glows in the moonlight as her raven locks cascade down her shoulders, standing next to Spike with a stern look on her face.  She folds her arms across her chest as she simply shakes her head in the negative.

Misty:  What have you done now, Mr. Di Luca?

As she stares at me, I feel the powers lessen within myself.  I jump up, but I can barely levitate in the air at the edge of the hole.  I grip onto the edge to try pulling myself out, but another foot comes down on my hands, stomping down so hard that I crash down onto my ass with sand falling down on me.  I shield my eyes to protect them from the sand.  As I squint upward, I see Gabriel standing there next to Spike and Misty.  He has a sinister smile on his face as he reaches into his pocket slowly.  He fumbles around for a second, causing the panic to spread over me.  I feel the cold sweat pouring out of me as my heart pumps a mile a minute.  I look up to see Gabriel holding a deck of card.

Gabriel:  Is this your card?

Me:  What?

Gabriel:  Is this your card?

I squint up to see the joker card in his hand.  Before I can question it, he tosses card after card at me.  Like ninja stars, they slice at my flesh, causing surprisingly deep cuts.  A neon blue liquid pours out of the cuts, glowing as I try to shield myself from them.

Gabriel:  You took something from me, and now I’m going to take something from you… Your life!

I look around to see if anyone will stop this madman, but no one is budging.  Now I’m seeing Vixen, Jessie Salco, Mickey Carroll, Ben Jordan, and Jamie Staggs slowly walking up, one by one, staring down at me with the same look on their faces.  They all shake their heads as the cards continue to fly.  The Fool, The Lover, Death, The Chariot… Drake Green walks up next with that smug smile on his face.  Cocky bastard…  There’s James and Erik!

Me:  Save me!

JHHIII:  You got yourself into this mess, Gi.  You’re just going to have to get yourself out of it.

I look over to Erik, almost in tears now as I can’t stand being forced to look my demons in the face.  He crouches down and extends his hand down to me.  I weakly reach up to grab onto his hand, but he smacks it away with a cackle.  He stands up and pulls a clipboard out of his suit jacket, clearing his throat as he looks down to the paper.

Erik Staggs:  Dearly beloved.  We gather here to celebrate the death of Giani Salvatore Di Luca.  This despicable human being doesn’t deserve the time of day, as he brings nothing but destruction to himself and everyone around him.

Erik pauses in a sense of professionalism as he stares out along the crowd, all staring down at me disgust.  He straightens his arms out for a moment as he looks back down to the paper in front of him.  He clears his throat once more.

Me:  Stop!  Somebody help me!

Erik:  He has, in one way or another, brought pain to each and every one of us in attendance, and countless others with his reckless ways.  He has not yet been forced to reckon with the consequences of his actions.  We must bound together to end him once and for all.  So, without further adieu…

Erik reaches down and picks up a handful of sand.  He comes to the very edge of the hole as I stare up with tears clouding my vision further.  I move my lips, but nothing seems to come out until…

Me:  NOOOOOOOOOO!  HELLLLLLLLLLLLLP MEEEEEEEE!!!

He simply shakes his head as a laugh comes over the crowd like a wave.  He gently tosses the sand onto my head, causing me to sputter frantically as it clings to my cheeks.  I begin clawing at the sides of this hole, trying to find something solid to grab onto as I continue to shout.

Me:  YA DEAD!  EACH AND EVERY MOTHERFUCKIN’ ONE A YA!  I SWEAR IT!

The anger masks my fear as I try to get out.  The glow of my blood has stopped now, and I feel nothing but the paranoia, fear, and rage coursing through my body now.  I am too late as the laughing people begin shoveling sand over me.  The more I struggle and tire myself out, the quicker they cover me up.  I can’t seem to stop what is coming, but I won’t stop fighting.  It’s not my style.  I continue to fight as it feels like solid concrete covering me up.  They cackle as they bury me alive.  I open my mouth to protest, but it fills with the white sands.  I can hear my growling muffled as they put the final touch on, blacking everything out.


{{SCWRESTLING.NET EXCLUSIVE}}


The camera focuses in on Ms Rocky Mountains, dressed in her usual office attire, a white and black blouse with dress pants.  Her hair is tied back in a bun with a few tussles curled on each side.  She is standing on Turtle Rock Beach with several bystanders still hanging around in shock and awe.  Some point as we see police cars off in the distance.  The sun is beating down on them.

MRM:  This is Ms. Rocky Mountains live from Turtle Rock Beach with a web exclusive.  Reports came in about fifteen minutes ago that an SCW star was spotted passed out on the beach, naked.  We have just learned that this was one half of the SCW Tag team Champions, Giani Di Luca…

A picture of “The Italian Stallion” pops up onto the screen for a moment with his name spelled out in bold white letters before quickly fading back to Rocky.

MRM:  Witnesses said that they saw the star running across the beach with his arms spread out “like an airplane”  before falling down and crying, calling for help.  Reports soon came in that the star was seen brawling with a club patron of Club Zen Trinidad before jumping out of a second story window.  The story only gets more in depth as he got up and ran into traffic.  He jumped onto the hood of a car, stripping his clothing off as he jumped down and ran down the median.

We cut to see a middle aged ebony woman standing by with a shocked expression on her face.  She is speaking, but there is a moment where it doesn’t come through.  Finally, her thick Creole accent comes through.

Woman:  I talkin’ about a naked man runnin’ true da streets, tings was swingin’ and I just didn’t know what ta do.  Part a me wanted to stare cause it was the nicest lookin’ naked man I seen in my twenty seven years of the marriage, but whaddabout the children?  They can’t be seein’ that kind of ting!

We return to Rocky standing by, the sweat of her chest glistening as she stands in the sun.  She nods her head in response to an off screen cue before speaking once again.

MRM:  While this story has more twists than an M. Night Shamylan movie, it is unclear what charges will be brought upon SCW’s resident Party Boy, and whether or not he will be able to make it to High Stakes III right here on Turtle Rock Beach.  What will happen with the SCW Tag Team Championships?  Tune in this Sunday via the scwrestling.net website to find out.  Ms Rocky Mountains, signing off…

{Fade to Black}

{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}



{I Knew You Were Trouble}


”What a pounding headache… I need to lay off the drinkin’ for a bit…”

We fade into a jail cell containing Giani Di Luca.  The walls are a grimy, faded white that now appears gray.  He is sitting on a blue fitness pad posing as a bed, hunched over with his head in his hands.  He is wearing some stained white t-shirt and tattered jeans, likely retrieved from the lost and found.  He slowly shakes it from side to side, trying to get rid of this headache before it turns into a migraine.  He rests his elbows on his knees, almost as if he is trying to wake up from this nightmare.  Hopefully, he peaks his head up a bit to see if he were to finally wake up in his comfortable hotel suite, but alas he is still inside of this five by ten cell.  He stands up from the bed and begins to pace back and forth.  It is unclear if he is doing this to give off the impression of being crazy, or if his six hours inside of here had actually started to make him go crazy.  He pounds on the wall with both fists, letting out a growl before walking over to the glass door.  Leaning down to the small opening, he shouts out.

Giani:  It wasn’t me, I tell ya!

[i}”Ya mean it wasn’t your ghost white ass we saw comin’ true here, boy?”[/i]

Giani scoffs as if it were blasphemous for some fellow prisoner to say such a thing, but he is truly at a loss for words.  A guard comes by with a white and red fast food bag, sliding it through the slot before closing it again.  Giani watches as it drops to the floor.  Like a hungry rat, he picks it up and nearly rips the bag open.  He pulls out a greasy burger, scoffing at it before throwing it against the wall.  He is, for a moment, surprised at how slowly it slides down the wall and his tantrum seems a bit more justified.  He pounds on the glass door once again, staring out across the circle of people who would love for some malfunction in the fuse box controlling only the doors, just so they could ring Giani’s neck.  He furls his brows and turns away from the door.  He looks over to some chicken scratch on the wall, and a devious smile crosses his face.  He begins pacing back and forth, kicking the burger against the wall before stopping to stare at the toilet which was surprisingly sparkling clean.  He leans down and takes a sip from the nearby water fountain before leaning against the wall, trying to summon another super power of getting the fuck outta there somehow.  Much to his amazement, he hears the door click open, and he desperately flings himself around, looking to see Dean, James, or more likely Simpson standing there.  His face drains any color as his upper lip curls into a snarl.

Erik:  What?  You aren’t happy to see me?

Giani storms out of the room, refusing to even look at Erik.  He walks right up to the front desk for his discharge papers, not saying a word to anyone around him.  He signs the papers and then snatches them out of the officer’s hands before heading to the exit.  Erik rolls his eyes as he quickly catches up to Giani.

Erik:  Aren’t you going to thank me for getting you out of there?  You’re such an ungrateful little prick sometimes…

Giani:  Get the fuck away from me, dawg!

Erik:  I will definitely not be doing that.  You see… We had this wonderful match planned to bring some excitement to the Tag Team Championships which nobody gave a shit about before.  You have screwed with it, not once, but twice… TWICE!

Giani stops dead in his tracks, clinching his eyes as if he still had some sort of hope of escaping this nightmare.  His nostrils flare out to the size of saucers as he tries to control his temper, but this is a much more difficult task than it seems to be.  He storms off toward a corner shop causing Erik to chase after him once again.  As he gets inside, he sees Giani slam a lighter down on the counter.  He tosses a wad of bills at the man and snatches the lighter and a pack of cigarettes from the counter, shoulder checking Erik as he exits the store.  He flicks up two cigarettes, putting them both to his lips as he leans against the wall, lighting both of them with his red Bic.  Erik comes out to see this and just raises an eyebrow.

Erik:  Two?  Really?  Not even going to chain smoke them?  Just going to hit them both at the same time?

Giani:  Would you shut ya fuckin’ mouth, dawg?  I’m under a lotta stress right now.

Erik looks at Giani and his expression softens up a bit.  He nods his head, sighing as he takes a deep breath.

Erik:  Yeah… I should have been able to tell.  I mean, you are a champion, and you are actually being forced to defend it after six weeks of not defending it.  I’m sorry if I forgot how stressful that can be when I’m on the edge of insanity right now because you started a media frenzy!  So fuck your stress, Giani!

Erik snatches one of the cigarettes from Giani’s hand and takes a long, hard drag from it.  He gets a sudden look of regret before the nicotine starts to take effect.  He breathes a sigh of relief before looking back to the enraged Giani.

Erik:  People who have never heard of Sin City Wrestling before are getting painted a very bad picture right now, all because of your days on Fuhgeddaboudit.

Giani:  So I just doubled ya fan base by streakin’ across the beach.  You should thank me instead of tryin’ to lecture me like you was my father or somethin’…  I took out one of the sonuvabitches who coulda cared less about bein’ in this match and I replaced him with someone who was dyin’ for the chance to regain one of the tag belts.  I ain’t done nothin’ that wasn’t best for business.

Erik tries to argue his point, but somehow it seemed like talking to a brick wall, so he just shakes his head, taking another drag from the cigarette.  Giani rolls his eyes at Erik’s frantic display.

Erik:  You haven’t done anything that wasn’t best for you.  So tell me, how much fun did you have with the drugs?  Was it worth getting suspended for?

A sinister look comes over Giani’s face as he looks right into Erik’s eyes.  He places an arm over Erik’s shoulder, leaning in close to his face to emphasize his point further.  He tilts his head to the side as he speaks.

Giani:  When ya test me tomorrow, I’m gonna piss clean.

Erik:  How about when we do a cheek swab in twenty minutes, we’ll see how that turn out before talking about your immediate future with Sin City Wrestling?

Giani:  How about we see how hard I can repeatedly punch ya in ya rat fink face before ya eyes turn to jelly?  If I’m gonna be suspended after bein’ so loyal to you, I’m gonna make it worth my time.  Capiche?

Erik laughs, causing Giani to grip onto his shirt collar, lifting up a bit.  His eyes widen as he looks into Erik’s intrigued eyes.  Erik almost begs him to hit him, and Giani’s fist clinches at his side, ready to deliver.

Giani:  What’s so funny, dawg?

Erik:  I’m just thinking about how much of an ungrateful brat you are being, and how little you seem to care about your future.  You can’t expect partial treatment when no one even likes me, and I am your only lifeline in this company.  You saw how that worked out for Amy Marshall a few months back.  She mentioned cocaine on Twitter and they hauled her ass in within the hour.  You had SCW cameras rented out, so the drug test is more of a formality…

Giani lets go of Erik’s shirt collar and tosses his cigarette butt down to the ground.  He pulls out another cigarette and lights it as he paces back and forth in front of Erik.  A wide range of emotions run across his face as his lips move slightly.  He looks over to Erik, finally allowing his true feelings to shine through as the look of betrayal in the form of confusion and hurt are etched over his features.

Giani:  I fought for you.  I put everythin’ on the line for ya cause, Erik.  The reason I’m in this mess rests on ya shoulders, Staggs…  If you didn’t come at me for like a month, puttin’ ya little half-baked ideas into my head, I woulda been in line to take over Spike’s throne cause I was the only man in that group that could amount to shit.  I would be defendin’ the Heavyweight title against Drake Green instead of defending those worthless pieces of shit I got right now against a retard and a bi-polar piece of shit who deserves a shit belt.

Giani takes a few steps closer, the hurt shining through in his voice even more as he raises the volume a bit.  He threatens to go into a rage, but he keeps it in check for a moment longer as he continues his point.

Giani:  People would still like me if you wasn’t playin’ the devil on my shoulder, talkin’ shit about how you could take me to the top where I deserved to be, then stickin’ me with the tag titles for that raging dick, Kevin Carter, to go after the Heavyweight title.  And it is because of you that I ever even got involved with Misty.  So you might as well have put me in that bar last night and dropped the date rape drug into my drink and pressed a joint to my lips.  That bitch did it to me cause everyone hates me, and it’s all your fault!  My one and only fault is that I ever gave ya the time of day, Erik!  So why don’t ya go and fuck ya’self?  I’m done with you, and if you want me gone, then it just shows how much of a rat ya really are…

Giani turns away, refusing to even look at Erik anymore.  He walks off, shaking his head in dismay as he looks straight ahead of him the entire time.  Erik tries to come after him, so he cuts across the busy street in between cars, causing Erik to stop at the edge of the sidewalk.  He waves Giani off as he pulls his phone out of the pocket of his jacket.  He dials it up and puts it to his ear, waiting for a few seconds before speaking.

Erik:  Christian?  Yes, it’s Erik… I just wanted to let you know that I didn’t get the chance to speak with Giani after bailing him out.  I will try to track him down in the morning for that drug screening… Alright, I see.  We will nail that little bastard this time, I promise…

Erik hangs up the phone, seeming conflicted about the half truth he’d just told, slowly sliding the phone back into his pocket as we see Giani off in the distance.  We fade out.

{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}


{Cut Scene}


We come focus in on the green screen to see the beautiful island of Trinidad with the High Stakes III logo in the middle of this spacious view.  Giani’s usual director’s chair is seen in the middle of the space with a chilled bottle of Smart Water resting on the arm.  Within moments, Giani comes strolling into the room.  However, something seems slightly different about him.  His hair?  No, that’s perfect like always.  His clothes?  Nah, they are mint with a black and silver tattoo printed shirt and a pair of studded, form fitting jeans, and the fresh white sneakers and the large iced out cross banging against his chest completing the look.  There is something in his eyes.  That usual cocky glare has been replaced by an absent, confused look.  His cocky smirk doesn’t seem to be enough of a disguise, as this innocent look in his eyes conquers all of it.  He sits down in the chair, kicking his feet up in an attempt to appear his usual arrogant self.

Giani:  Well, well, well… Looks like we got ourselves an excitin’ night ahead of us, don’t we?  Of course it is, cause I’m booked!  Hahaha…  Kevin Carter Vs. Drake Green?  Borrrrrring!  Roxi Johnson Vs Gothika?  Snore!  Max Burke Vs Steve Ramone, Roxanne Vs Amy Marshall vs Necra, Kain Vs Goth…. Are ya fuckin’ kiddin’ me?  THIS is a supercard because, and only cause, I’m on it.  James is greatness in trainin’, Rage has been missin’ for like ever, so nobody cares about him, and Despayre is too retarded to even realize what’s goin’ on.  Rage and Despayre don’t even deserve to share the ring with me and my protégé…

Giani stops to adjust himself awkwardly in his chair.  He takes a drink from his Smart Water, sighing for dramatic effect to sell his sponsor’s product.  He places it, logo facing the camera, on the arm of his chair.

Giani:  You two got a problem with me cause me and James took out ya boy?  Ya friend?  Ya “family”?  I hope ya bring everything ya got to the ring, cause I don’t wanna hear no excuses about how I caught ya off ya game.  I wanna take ya out at ya best so everyone can see that what I been sayin’ all along is true.  The Seven Deadly Sins ain’t nothin’ but a joke.  A parody of itself.  The greatest thing about ya is that your manager is Synn, who is too old to do shit anymore, so he parades a bunch of losers around as his “family”.

Giani looks deep into the camera, something seems to be missing in his voice as he speaks.  There is only a half-assed sense of sincerity as he seems more bored than anything.  He blinks as he pauses to gather his thoughts once again.

Giani:  Your group is nothing but a bunch of even more lame versions of Jamie Staggs.  Why people even pay attention to your asses is beyond me.  At least Jamie was crude.  Despy-poo?  You’re the worst of all.  You and a dumbass teddy bear run around on RC cars and cracking jokes that would make a kindergartener facepalm and groan.  I would love to see you snap, just so that I know that you ain’t totally full of shit like the rest of ya group who pretend to adore you.  Each and every one of them, includin’ ya tag team partner are secretly wishin’ you would get shoved back into that Canadian Hell Hole you knew as home ya whole life.  The bored looks in their eyes…  You know what?  I can’t do this?

Giani closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.  He stays there for about thirty seconds, gathering himself once again.  The cocky smile fades completely from his face as he leans forward.  He rests his elbows on his knees, and his hands on his cheeks, rubbing at the back of his neck before looking back up into the camera.

Giani:  All I wanted was for people to respect me.  From day one when I stepped foot into BACW, I wanted respect.  Nobody there respected me, even though I killed every single person they put in front of me.  All the “psychos” and the “loners” and the “punk/goth/emo/what-the-fuck-ever”’s that wanted to call me a Jersey Shore knock off with their own uniformed gimmicks, they fell down to my feet, one after another…  Yet I got no respect.  I came to SCW and joined up with the New X-Tremes.  I got no respect there.  I met every expectation thrown in front of me since I left the New X-Tremes, and even exceeded a few, but no one respects me, even with a belt, because it’s not good enough.

Giani sets his hands on his knees as he straightens up his posture.  He cracks his neck as he looks directly into the camera, allowing a moment for the viewers to really take in the sincerity of his inquiries.

Giani:  I prove myself time and time again, but nobody respects me.  I took someone who knew maybe two wrestling moves, and I turned him into a wrestler… a real wrestler.  We took out an icon in SCW because he lost his way and stopped caring about anything but a bitch.  Instead of finally admitting that I’m capable of anything, you still don’t respect me.  I’m startin’ to realize that respect is overrated, and I need to do what is best for me.  If you choose to respect people who are more concerned with the voices comin’ from a teddy bear, or tryin’ to cover up the rape job done on them by their manager as an initiation to the Seven Deadly Sins, then go ahead and respect them.  But don’t expect me to clap and cheer for these losers.  I’m gonna bring it Sunday, even if I am the only one.  But every suplex I dish out, every jab, lock, or grapple I do will probably get overlooked for a grown ass man waving around his teddy bear best friend, but it don’t matter to me no more… So, Rage?  Despayre?  If you’re still raw about what I did to your buddy, drop the elementary school pranks and antics, and bring real wrestlin’ to that ring, cause it’s the only way ya gonna stand a chance at gettin’ revenge for Gabriel… See ya Sunday, kiddos…

With that, Giani gets up from his chair, snatching his bottle of Smart Water up to take one last drink.  He sets it back down as he walks away, allowing the logo to be on the screen as we slowly fade out to a blur of static.

{I got my speakers on WRECKED!}

{fin}

23
Climax Control Archives / {{You Call THAT a Pep Talk?}}
« on: September 27, 2013, 12:20:31 PM »
 ”ARE YOU FUCKIN’ KIDDIN’ ME, DAWG?!?”

The steam from the sauna clouds the view of the entire room as Giani Di Luca’s face comes partially into view.  He has a scowl as the steam parts way to see his glistening tanned skin under the faint light.  He wipes away at the moisture on his brow as the others in the sauna shush him.  He tenses up and moves forward, daring anyone else to speak up against him again.  They quiet down as Giani looks over to his right with pure disdain filling his face.  He stares silently as the steam parts way to see Erik Staggs sitting next to him, clad only in a towel, as disturbing as that might be.  Giani pulls out his Smart Water bottle and takes a sip of the cool beverage as he awaits some sort of reaction from Erik, only to get stone cold glare back at him.

Erik:  And here comes the tantrum from the spoiled little baby…

Giani tilts his head to the side, as if to beg the question if Erik had really just said that to him.  Once he realizes Erik is not going to step back from his comment, Giani shakes his head, rolling his eyes at Erik.

Giani:  Ya damn right there’s a tantrum brewin’ over here, boss man…  I mean, what kinda bullshit is this?  Me and James deserve to be in the Main Event as Tag Team Champions.  Instead, it’s that annoying, self-righteous asshole Kevin Carter takin’ on the painted up retard that me and James have beaten how many times?  Between the two of us, it has been six times… SIX TIMES, ERIK!!!

Erik:  I know it, Gi.  You aren’t telling me anything that I don’t already know.  To be honest, I figured that Carter would have rolled right over Goth to retain his title.

Giani growls out in pure frustration, cutting off Erik’s argument right away.  He shakes his head quickly, throwing his arms up into the air.  One of the other men in the sauna gets up and walks out, glaring at Giani and Erik.  Erik smiles and waves goodbye to him sarcastically as Giani immediately recaptures his attention.

Giani:  Ya missin’ the point, dawg… Everyone has been down on me and James lately, and it’s cause we been stuck at the mid card level.  They are callin’ us afterthoughts, or neverthoughts… How many times do we gotta go through these losers before people start takin’ us seriously?

Erik:  You realize that it’s a punishment because you guys stuck by me through and after the rebellion, right?  I mean, truth be told, I’m surprised at what is in store for Gothika since she and Raynin stuck by me this whole time as well.

Giani holds his hand up toward Erik’s face, cutting him off once again.  He keeps it there for a moment before Erik gently grabs onto his wrist and moves it about a foot to the side.  Giani isn’t used to being treated this way, but he surprisingly ceases his animosity toward Erik.

Giani:  Look, all I’m sayin’ is that the reason people have left ya high and dry since the whole rebellion thing ended is cause ya haven’t done anythin’ to protect us.  Ya don’t stick up for us, and we have to face people like Shane Spencer, or for Roxanne, Amy Marshall, and Misty has to team up with you-know-who, and whatever it is that is for Gothika, I guarantee it is to break her and Raynin up as a team… And you ain’t doin’ a damned thing to stop any of it.

Erik:  Hmmm, since when do you have access to the staff meetings and conference calls?  Oh wait, you don’t, because if you did, then you would realize that everything turns into a verbal handicap match where I am virtually powerless.  The more I fight, the more they oppose and dismiss anything I have to say.  The only thing that saves me is the fact that JJ Dixon is Mark Ward’s new bitch.

Giani:  I didn’t ask for your excuses, Erik…  I am only concerned about the reason I have to face Shane Spencer when I should be facin’ someone like… who is even remotely worth my time… anyone?  Well, someone who didn’t get his ass whooped by a one armed paddy in his debut match… He’s not even worth my time comin’ down to the ring for.

Erik shakes his head, rubbing his temples in dismay.  He breathes in through his pearly white teeth for a moment, clinching his eyes before sighing as he looks back over to Giani.

Erik:  It could be worse, Giani.  You could have not been booked at all.  Instead, you have the opportunity to take on 6 feet 3 inches of pure muscle, and prove that you are capable of taking anyone out.

Giani:  He’s a roided out freak, Erik!  But what is worse is the fact that he isn’t worth a shit, and everybody knows it.  He is a waste of the artificial muscles.  He proved it when he got beat by Mickey Carroll… Mickey FUCKIN’ Carroll!  Not only that, but a handicapped form of Mickey Carroll!  It’s about time these assholes take notice of me, in the locker room, AND in the office, or I might just have to do somethin’ drastic, boss.

Erik:  Oh?  Do tell?  Because it would be a pleasant change from the constant bitching you have been doing lately…

Giani almost looks shocked by Erik’s declaration, doing nothing but blinking while Erik leans back on the bench, stretching out comfortably.  Giani finally soaks it all in and narrows his eyes at Erik.

Giani:  The fuck did you just say to me?  The guy who has been going out to the ring for the last three weeks, trying to make those idiots, Sinful Obsession, pay attention to us, or act like they give some sort of a shit about this match, or the fans even.  Yet I haven’t heard a single thing from either of those freaks.  Not even a mention of it.  So excuse me if it seems like I don’t give a shit about SCW very much right now.  It’s kinda hard to do when nobody else does anythin’ worth my time to even focus on.  So in the end, I am stuck fightin’ newbies and has-beens instead of bein’ able to do somethin’ that matters.

Erik:  For what it’s worth, Mr. Di Luca… Any challenge that they throw at you, you destroy it like a wrecking ball.  They expected you to lose to Goth and Brother Grimm, and you beat them three times.  Not only that, but you gave James a confidence that he so sorely needed.  His trash talk is pure… garbage… but he has the determination, all because you had one selfless act, allowing him to pin Brother Grimm to win the SCW Tag Team Championships. You have done amazing things despite your supposed status.  Everyone knows that if you were concerned with championships, you would be the Heavyweight Champion well before now.  Mark and Christian both know it, and they are thanking their lucky stars that you haven’t set your sites on the prize yet, so they don’t have to eat their words, and so that they can continue to promote which ever shit wrestler they want.

Giani nods his head in total agreement.  He seems content with Erik’s praises as he joins Erik in a relaxing manner.  He tucks his arms behind his head and leans back a bit, causing two more men from across the sauna to groan and walk away, mumbling something about their sole views of Giani and Erik’s “junk”.  Erik smirks proudly as he watches them walk off.

Erik:  I guess we are inspiring jealousy even here, Giani.

Giani:  C’mon, bro… I do that everywhere I go… Now, if I go out to that ring and fight against this inferior fighter who got nothin’ on me… will ya make sure me and James are put in matches that showcase our true potential?

Erik:  Sadly, in the tag division, if you defeat Sinful Obsession, there really isn’t anyone else worthy of your time.  Now, if, perhaps you were to maybe take a second too long to save James from a pin…

Giani’s eyes shoot open and he turns his head back to look at Erik in disgust.  He stares for a moment at Erik’s deviously smiling face, trying to make sense of what Erik is suggesting.

Giani:  Now, perhaps if ya shut ya mouth talkin’ like that, I wouldn’t have to mop the floor with ya!  First of all, I ain’t gonna ruin my own name by takin’ a loss to those over glorified hacks.  Second of all, I ain’t gonna abandon my best friend, not for the promises of all the championship gold in the world.  So fuck ya for even suggestin’ somethin’ like that, dawg.

Erik:  You played this game before, Giani.  Don’t you remember being held down by Spike when you were with the New X-Tremes?  Even though it isn’t being done to promote James’s own ego like Spike did, he is holding you down.  You know it, I know it, and the bookers know it.  If you want to be taken seriously, you need to ditch the kid at the earliest convenience.  Such as High Stakes III, maybe?

Giani looks completely disgusted at what Erik is saying, and he stands up from the bench.  He adjusts his towel to secure it in place as he glares down at Erik.  Erik’s look suggests that he looks forward to what is to follow.

Giani:  Ain’t gonna happen *air quotes* boss…

Erik:  That’s a stupid move on your part, Giani.  Get it together, kiddo… You have star potential all on your own.  But if you insist on fighting for those useless straps when there are bigger and better ones for the both of you… then look forward to facing more Shane Spencer’s for the rest of your career…

Giani is more than fed up with Erik’s version of a pep talk.  He tries to come up with a good line to leave on, but he is too angry to even try.  Instead, he just storms off in a huff.  Again, Erik waves at him in a sweetly sarcastic manner, looking around to realize that he has the entire sauna to himself now.  He begins to undo his towel as we thankfully fade out…

{I got my speakers on WRECKED!}

{fin}

24
Supercard Archives / GIANI DI LUCA and JHHIII vs GOTH and BROTHER GRIMM
« on: August 16, 2013, 03:31:17 PM »
 JHHIII:  Because you are my best friend, and friends help each other out.

Giani smiles, feeling it deep down as it was exactly what he needed.  James pats him on the shoulder, and Giani drags him in for a bro-like hug that resembles an extended chest bump.  He pats James’s back, smiling from ear to ear.

Giani:  Dawg… that sounded like a lame ass Hallmark card…

James shoves Giani back a bit, surprising him with the power.  Giani laughs playfully as James just shakes his head.  The camera pans out to catch the gorgeous view of the pool sparkling almost as brightly as the ocean waves in the afternoon sun.


{Day 6}
{Wrecked}


“Wrecked” by Killbot plays in the background as Giani Di Luca, dressed in his red tights with the Italian flag embroidered on his backside, matching pads, and white boots, walks out to the fan appreciation center decked out with Summer XXXTreme II banners, autograph tables featuring the likes of favorite stars and Bombshells of the past and present.  The one that sticks out most notably to him is his former mentor, Spike Staggs, with his six year old daughter near him, and Vixen sharing the table with him along with the nearby NXT stable members.  Giani looks over at his former teammates, pausing for just a moment before continuing to cause people to boo him.  It was exactly a year ago that he had been inducted into the New X-Tremes along with Jamie Staggs and Aleksei Koji, formally comprising the Party Horde.  For a second, Giani smiles thinking about the faux feud they had going on until Spike ripped Giani’s Party Horde shirt off to reveal the red, white, and black NXT T-Shirt.  He showed it off with such pride because he just knew deep within him, that there were only good things waiting for him after this, under the NXT banner.  It was also the same night that Jessie Salco was inducted into the group.  Despite this, there was nothing in common between him and his former friends.  And it was exactly this moment that made him realize the attraction to Misty… They both harbored a resentment toward Spike Staggs for under-utilizing them in his life.  Misty as a companion, and Giani as his brightest student.  They wanted to hurt him more than anything, but their leaving him didn’t destroy him as they had hoped.  They were replaced, and that did not sit well with either of them.  What better way to dig under his skin than for the mother of his daughter, and son for most intensive purposes, to get plowed by his closest protégé?  The attraction was more clear than ever now, and he began to see her porcelain skin as simply pale.  Her voluptuous curves was baby weight that she couldn’t get rid of with the most rigorous of activities.  Her raven hair was now a black birds nest.  Everything that made her unique and perfect to him was suddenly an imperfection, and he felt sick to his stomach for jumping on such a grenade.

He makes a sour face before realizing he is blocking the path from other stars such as Casey Williams, and he shakes the cobwebs out of his head and continues on so to move out of the way as "I.M.Sin” by Five Finger Death Punch plays.  He gives a silent nod of apology to Casey before finding his way to the table with his stack of pictures.  He pulls out a pen as the fans quickly move toward his table.  He looks a bit surprised as they cheer loudly before passing him on by.  They form a line in front of Jessie Salco and Odette Ryder before making their way along down the NXT line and on to Sinful Obsession and the rest of the Seven Deadly Sins.  Giani sighs and rolls his eyes before Casey sits down at the next table over.  Giani looks over to Casey who gets his first autograph within seconds of sitting down.

Giani:  The hell is goin’ on in the world today?  I actually decided to show up to this thing unlike Hawkes, even though he had valid points about how these people smell bad… and I’m like the biggest superstar here.  Yet I get passed by for NXT… and…

Giani chooses his words wisely as he looks over at Casey who is signing another photo.  Casey sends an annoyed look over in his direction.  Giani sneers a bit, but it isn’t very convincing to the Freight Train of Pain who sets his pen down on the table.

Casey:  Do you have a problem, brother?  Last I checked, we were back on the same side.

Giani thinks it over, wanting more than anything to work some aggression out by punking out the largest guy here, but this might be one of the few people who might understand what he is going through right now, all of the regrets and such.

Giani:  No problem here, bro.  I just don’t get why no one wants my autograph.  I’m the most famous person on this ship right now.  I’m a celebrity in and out of the ring.

Casey:  Well, the people on this ship were the ones who either had enough money to afford a vacation this extravagant, or they are die hard fans of SCW from the start.  I was on the first show, I’m a former Tag Team Champion, and a former Roulette Champions.

Giani:  Yeah, but I’m the current champion.  You would think someone woulda rushed over to meet me.  Besides, I’m a former NXT member.  That shoulda got me somethin’…

Casey shrugs his shoulders, not wanting to state the obvious, that people, whether it be fans or workers for SCW mostly find his personality repulsive these days.  The two have had little problem with one another besides the night they both left NXT where Giani knocked Casey out and then followed up by knocking Spike out with the Jersey Turnpike.  They were almost… friends?  Acquaintances at the very least.

Casey:  You will get some.  Some fan’s girlfriend probably thinks about you during sex, and will want you to sign their boobs or something…

Giani:  You really know how to make a guy feel better.  I’m tryin’ to be taken seriously.  I can’t help it if I got the balls to tell the fans that they’re idiots while kickin’ in the teeth of their favorite stars.  It’s what I do… I always win.

Casey:  Look, if you want to get a reaction from the fans, you have to prove to them that you aren’t just some reality TV star who only lives by his gimmick.  One way to do that is to focus on your match and let nothing else get to you.  No girls…  Just ass kicking.  Cut a rapid promo about the match or something.

Giani:  An RP?

Casey signs an autograph for a young man wearing a Freight Train of Pain T-Shirt.  He excitedly jumps when he get the signed picture and then moves along.  Giani growls as he taps his pen against the table.  He looks over to the camera and sighs before reaching into his cooler below.  He pulls out a bottle of Smart Water, turning the logo toward the camera strategically.  He pops open the sports cap and takes a sip of the crisp, refreshing drink.

{Cut Scene}


Giani:  Whadduyaknow?  It worked.  This cut scene is being brought to you by Smart Water.  Pull a bottle out, and words will pop up at the bottom of your screen too… Okay, so everyone has been wonderin’ what my thoughts are goin’ into this match.  It’s the burnin’ question on everyone’s mind.  Well let me give ya some insight here.  My thoughts have not changed over the last two months.  Not even a little.  I still think that Goth and Grimm are gimmicky shitheads who ain’t worthy of holdin’ these belts.

Giani pauses to take another sip from his water.  He sets it down and adjusts himself in his seat.  He looks into the lens, fixing the one hair out of place on his head, and then he clicks his jaw while pointing to the camera.

Giani:  Like I said before, I will be damned if I’m gonna let you face painted freaks with no real connection to one another walk away with the tag titles.  Me and James are the only real tag team in Sin City Wrestlin’ right now.  Nobody can take us out.  The only purpose this match even has is to make us look better by puttin’ another win under our belts.  We already beat you losers two months ago, then we kicked ya asses individually twice since then.  We are simply superior.  Me and James proved that there is nothin’ to be scared of with you two.  Young Money kicked ya asses and killed ya careers.  When we do it a third time, neither of you guys will be able to show ya faces around here.  Then it is straight to the top for me and James, and ain’t nobody gonna take us down.  Nobody… See ya Sunday, boys…

{End Cut Scene}


Giani nods his head excitedly as he feels he’s killed it.  He looks over to Casey with a wide grin on his face, but Casey only lifts an eyebrow up at him.  Giani’s grin fades and he pounds the table in frustration.

Giani:  What?!  That was good!

Casey:  It was kind of weak, actually, bro…

Casey signs another autograph for a woman who is dressed in biker chick chic.  She tucks the picture under her arm before leaning in to kiss the top of his head.  Giani shakes his head in shame as he sinks down into his seat.

Giani:  What else can I say that I haven’t said already?  We beat them three times already, once as a team, and twice individually.  I ain’t a broken record.  Should I sing a song about how pissed off I am?

Casey:  Do it and I will rip your nuts off…  But you do have a good point. If you say the same shit over and over again, then you are as stupid as your opponents.  With Goth and his dirty Dutch Love before trying to be tough, and Brother Grimm telling some lame fairy tale…

Giani:  Exactly… Say, do ya think it would be in bad taste if I walked over to the NXT table to get Vixen’s autograph?

Casey has to do a double take before realizing that Giani just said that.  His eyes widen as his jaw hangs open.  He signs an autograph for an older guy, but his eyes never leave the smirking Giani.

Casey:  Uhhhh…. Yes?  And I double dog dare you to do it…

Before Casey can finish, Giani is up from his table and shoving people out of the way as he stands in front of Vixen.  She can be heard growling over the jeers of the crowd as Spike stands up from the table.  He rears his arm back, but Vixen stops him.  Instead, she signs him a picture and shoves it into his chest.  Before he can even react, she slaps the taste out of his mouth as the fans cheer him on.  Giani’s signature laugh rings off of the open seas as Casey shakes his head, chuckling under his breath.  The scene fades out…

{I got my speakers on, speakers on, speakers on, speakers on… I got my speakers on WRECKED!}

{fin}

25
Supercard Archives / GIANI DI LUCA and JHHIII vs GOTH and BROTHER GRIMM
« on: August 16, 2013, 03:29:26 PM »
 {{OOC: In order to see the full story, please read Misty's Week 2 RP to be posted later today}}


{I got my speakers on wrecked!}

King’s Chronicles: Entry 1


”In the animal kingdom, it is how one asserts dominance.  The caste system is huge in nature, and in every species.  As humans, we are supposed to be so much more evolved than that.  In fact, it is far from it.  We are just lazier.  We invent weapons and send others to do our battles for us.  You call that superior?  “Support our troops” is more like “Support our sheep”…  Even in this business, we hide behind and step over others for some meaningless piece of gold.  The one thing I agree with my former mentor is that there is no honor in this sport anymore.  But that begs the question, what is it like when you constantly get bent over and raped in a business where dominance is key?  It sucks… Eventually ya realize you don’t like being someone’s bitch, and ya man the fuck up.  Everyone hates what I did but I couldn’t stand the idea of what SCW had become.  It was almost as backward as BACW.  I took a stand and fought for my morals, but I’m suddenly the bad guy cause I don’t kiss anyone’s ass anymore?  Let me make one thing crystal fuckin’ clear, bro… Just cause Team Erik is now defunct, and half of the members ran off with their tail tucked between they legs, that don’t mean I’m gonna stop fightin’ for what I believe in.  Even if I am a king without a massive kingdom, I’m gonna prove why I still have the right to call myself the King of the Ring, the Reflection of Perfection… I don’t hide behind others.  I’m not afraid to go out there and get my hands a little dirty.  I fight my own wars.  I will keep breakin’ the traditions of backstabbin’ and laziness parading around as integrity.  Even if it makes me the bad guy.  I will start off by defeating the things that go bump in the night cleanly.  I will then continue by defeatin’ anyone who thinks they got what it takes to dethrone the King of the Ring.  Anyone…”


********************************



{Day One}
{Evacuate The Dance Floor}


Where else on the Royal Monarch would you find Giani than inside of its newly updated discotheque?  Tonight of all nights was a party sponsored by Giani Di Luca himself, and he spared no expense, having props, extra booze, and dancers carried onto the ship via helicopter.  The normally less than desirable club featuring an outdated dance floor the size of a kiddie pool that whirls around with rainbow colors has been transformed to feature Giani’s “Italian Stallion” logo, animated to show it blowing steam from it’s nostrils makes for the perfect focal point.  The drab walls have been accented with three cages, each featuring a dancer who might as well be nude, as it would possibly be more appropriate.  Underneath each of the nine cages is a fountain of assorted alcoholic mixed drinks to justify the $50 entry fee.  On the stage, next to the DJ turntable is Giani’s throne, with a second for his Brat Prince.  Other than scantily clad dancers and servers, Giani is the only one in the club at the moment as he tries to make sure everything is perfect.  He slowly spins around, putting his hands together to make a square that he can look through.  The dancers slack off as “Living Dead Girl (Subliminal Seduction Mix)” by Rob Zombie plays over the speakers.  Giani stops, noticing that not one of them is attempting to look good in front of the boss.  Giani throws his arms up in the air in instant aggravation.

Giani:  C’MON NOW!  This AIN’T gonna work for me.  You hookers need to take another coke break? The party starts in *checks watch* FIFTEEN MINUTES!  Work up a sweat, earn the ridiculous amount of money I’m payin’ ya whores to even be here!  God fuckin’ damn it!

Giani clinches his eyes tightly as he rubs his temples.  He groans loud enough that it can be heard over the music.  His first instinct is to pick up a chair and start breaking things with it, but then a set of hands creep up over his shoulders, gently massaging them.  A set of crimson lips leans up against his ears, whispering “Guess who…?”  Giani begins rolling his neck around as he takes a deep breath.  The lips gently work down to his neck, gently kissing on it as Giani begins to unwind a bit, chuckling.

Giani:  How many times do I gotta tell you, Hawkes… Just cause we’re tag partners don’t make us life partners, dawg…

The massaging hands jerk away as one of them slaps his bare shoulder very roughly.  Giani’s signature laugh escapes his lips as he turns around to see Misty standing in front of him, her usual Elvira attire and cold attitude sending shivers and quivers up his spine simultaneously.  She places her hands on her hips firmly as she looks into his eyes, waiting for him to say something, anything, that would lead her to believe that she was missed.  Instead, he just stands there, staring in a sense of disbelief.

Misty:  Hi there, Misty.  I have missed you like hell “dawg”…  I see how it is.  I guess you have found other ways of filling your time…

Misty looks at the skanks in the cages, giving him a teasing glare with underlying tones of seriousness.  Giani stares at her for a moment with what appears to be an almost blankened expression.  He slowly tilts his head to the side as the corner of his lip curls into a quizzical smirk.  He chuckles a bit and then returns his head to a normal position as the corners of his eyes crinkle with his smirk.

Giani:  Yeah, I did find other ways to fill my time.  Like, oh, I don’t know… sending you dozens of flowers each and every day since you lost the Bombshell Championship, and with ya grams bein’ in the hospital.  If that didn’t take up enough of my spare time, maybe leavin’ ya voicemails and texts where ninety-nine percent of ‘em went unanswered.  Oh, and the one percent ya did return with one word answers, or askin’ me to meet ya last Climax Control, only to stand me the fuck up in the parkin’ lot.  I’d say my time has been pretty fuckin’ full without ya around… you are right…

Giani shakes his head after exploding on Misty with sarcastic venom.  He turns away from her as if he were expecting some sort of explanation or apology.  Instead, he receives silence, deafening silence.  He sneers in response before going back to studying the décor of the party.  He shakes his head in annoyance before shouting out.

Giani:  Ey yo!  The pictures of me and James need to be more centered.  Ya can’t see our faces with the extra lighting needed to make this place look like somewhere I would actually show my face at!  This shit ain’t cheap, and if I’m gonna spend this kinda money, I want it to look like I spent real money on this.  Make it look mint in the next 10 minutes or else I’m leavin’!

Giani storms off toward the stairs leading back to the deck of the ship.  Misty slowly follows after him, letting him have the space he is seeking.  He jogs up the steps, disappearing around the corner as Misty now tries to keep up a little.  She jogs after him, coming up onto the deck, passing the bouncers standing in front of the stairs.  Giani looks down over to the ocean below him.  He seems angry as he pulls a cigarette out of his pants pocket.  He pulls a lighter out and lights it before Misty snuffs it with her fingertips.  He turns his head to face her with an angered expression on his face.

Misty:  And since when exactly did you start smoking Mister Fitness?

Giani shrugs his shoulders as he ignites it again, this time successfully lighting his cigarette.  He takes in a deep drag, holding it in like a pro before exhaling many seconds later.  Misty forces her way in front of him, pressing her body against his as he plays it cool.

Misty:  Who wants to kiss an ashtray?

Giani:  Why don’t you just admit that we are too different to ever work out?  The sooner you can admit that, the sooner I can move on and stop bein’ so miserable.

Misty:  We aren’t as different as you might think, Giani.  We are both damaged by our pasts, our parents, our loved ones… We both have purpose here.  Those purposes are intertwined.  The differences are only on the surface.

Giani rolls his eyes as he steps to the side of her, resting his arms on the guard rails as he takes another drag from his cigarette, leaning over the edge a bit to watch the water cascading off of the boat.  She places a consoling hand on his shoulder, even though it should rightfully be the other way around.  He shrugs it off, but she doesn’t let him.

Giani:  Damn it, don’t touch me!  Just go away already…

Misty:  No.

Giani turns to face Misty after her blunt response.  He has an almost deranged expression on his face.  He grits his teeth as he clinches his fists together, about ready to explode.  We notice a small tear welling up in his right eye as he desperately fights to keep it from going any further.

Giani:  You don’t fuckin’ get it!  I don’t want you anymore!  I want you out of my head.  I want to be done with you…

Misty:  But you can’t?  You want these things because you are scared of what could come of this.  You are afraid that I won’t go away after we have sex, because that is what you are used to.  Bianca had a massive effect on you, and now you are scared of allowing yourself to have feelings.  Trust me, I had the same thing after Spike.  It took you to make me realize that I needed to change it.  I will force you to see the same thing about yourself, because… I have feelings for you too.

Giani takes another deep drag from his cigarette before flicking it into the ocean, snuffing it out in the waves.  He wants to break things again, but instead, he just lets the emotion drain from his face.  He closes his eyes for a moment as Misty rubs on his chest, calming him down.  His posture loosens up a bit as fans begin to line up in front of the disco stairs.  They don’t quite recognize him yet, and Giani is thankful for that.  Misty tilts her head back to look into his deep brown eyes.

Giani:  Do you have any idea how bad these last eight weeks hurt me?  The second woman I fell for just tosses me to the side when I am tryin’ to be there for her?  I can only have so many people treat me like I’m not human before I start feelin’ like I ain’t.  As much as I try to deny it, I got feelin’s too, and it takes a lot for me to let someone in.

Misty:  I get that.  I didn’t mean to make it seem like I was ignoring you.  I just couldn’t stand the idea of you seeing me the way I was.  We are such strong people, but now I see what a mistake it was to keep you from seeing me vulnerable.  It was terrible of me.

Giani nods his head as he looks into her eyes, letting one single tear drop from his cheek to the deck of the ship.  As a second one comes, Misty wipes it away.  She pushes her lips against his and they tangle in a passionate fury.  He tangles his fingers through her hair, pulling back just a little as he completely gives himself over to her at this moment.  He struggles to catch his breath, as she does the same, yet they can’t make themselves stop.  They would sooner die than separate from one another.  We slowly spin around them, catching their silhouette in the moon as it sparkles over the clear ocean water.  She runs her hands up and down his back as the volume of the music nearly triples.  The fans cheer as they begin filing into the disco.  A stagehand approaches the two, trying to wait patiently.  He clears his throat, but it has no effect, so he taps his finger against Giani’s shoulder, causing him to pull away, glaring violently at the much smaller stagehand.

Giani:  You lookin’ to get punked, bitch?

Stagehand:  Ummm, no… you are expected to attend your own party which is now starting.

Giani:  Next time ya touch me, I’m gonna break ya fingers off and shove up straight up ya ass!  Understood?

The stagehand nods his head just to get Giani to move it along.  Instead, Giani leans down, pressing his lips against Misty’s again as they inch their way toward the stairs.  The crowd gives a mixed reaction to their presence, jeers and cheers for the display as they make way for the two lovebirds to make their way down the stairs.  Giani’s smile is wider than ever before seen.  So much that he doesn’t notice that Misty’s is slightly less enthusiastic.  She almost appears to be a bit worried as they disappear down into the disco.




{Day 2}
{Every Time We Touch}


The Cascada song just seemed to keep running through his head.  His heart pounding with every heavy beat of the bass.  His skin tingles as he lies there, covered only slightly by the white sheet on his crotch.  His body is covered in sweat, dripping down his face, and glistening off of his chest and stomach.  His body quivers with the aftershocks as he tries with every ounce of strength he has left in him to catch his breath.  His head is spinning with glimpses into the hours leading up to this very moment.  He can feel her velvet-like skin against his, her moist lips over his body, and each recurring memory sends a jolt through his body.  It seems almost surreal to him right now as he tries convincing himself that every second was but another dream.  However, the worn out form next to him, hogging the comforter tells another story.

We rewind a few hours to see the door to Giani’s upgraded suite nearly being knocked off of the hinges as it bursts open violently.  Coming through the door is Misty, walking backwards as Giani guides her blindly.  Her arms are around his neck as he moves her past the white leather furniture that garnishes the large room.  He moves her past the hot tub that is in front of the large window looking over the ocean that has replaced what should be a massive wall.  He moves her into a mahogany end table, causing her to topple over backwards onto the couch.  As if it hadn’t been a mistake at all, Giani crawls over the table, causing it to fall over, the lamp breaking in the throws of passion.  He crawls over the arm of the couch, wearing her legs around his neck like the cross chain banging against his chest as he practically folds her in half.  She groans in ecstasy as he is hunched over her, pressing his lips against hers again.  She claws at his back as she gasps, feeling him press against her through his pants.  She causes his back to bleed a little, causing him to get that much more intense.  She enjoys the chase, scooting back across the spacious couch so that her back is against the far arm of it.  He lifts her up onto his lap where she leans back, showing flexibility.  He feels as if he is trying to block a Hurricanrana, but nothing in him wants to block anything.  He leans his head to the side, kissing her porcelain thigh as she cries out for mercy.  He stops, but this only causes her to shove his head right back to her thigh.  She moans loudly, propping herself up on the arm of the couch with one hand as she holds the back of his head, stopping him from going to his intended destination.  She slides down a bit, planting one leg on the floor while shoving him over on top of the mahogany coffee table.  Giani anticipates what is to come as Misty stands up and over him.  She kneels over him, pulling her own shirt off to expose a black and purple lace bra.  She grips onto his chain, pulling him up as he starts to protest a bit.

Giani:  Hey, that chain cost me…

Misty:  Shut your mouth little boy…

She pulls him up enough so that she can lean over and lick his lips in a tease.  She grinds her lips, but Giani isn’t going to let her win that easily.  He buries his face in her chest as she hugs him close.  Her eyes roll back a bit as her eyelids flutter with the passion.  She isn’t prepared for him to pick her up.  She wraps her legs around him as he lowers her ever so slightly.  He leans up and kisses her neck, sending her body into a quivering mess.  She moans, begging for it, but Giani isn’t going to let her get away that easily.  He throws her down on the bed, causing her entire body to bounce as he lowers his skin tight blue jeans to the floor, revealing a pair of “Italian Stallion” boxer shorts (available at the nearest merch table by the way).  He is about to lower them when Misty pulls him down onto the bed by the back of his underwear.  He nearly topples over onto her, but he arches his back, pushing into her in his own very horrible teasing manner.  His fingers trace the strap of her bra, undoing it, but leaving it where it is for now.  He reaches down to unbuckle her belt, but she stops him.

Misty:  Earn it, Mr. Di Luca…

Giani chuckles like a little boy as he traces his fingers over her stomach slowly.  She savors every moment of it as she looks at her arm tensing up as she digs her nails into the sheets.  Giani lowers his head down to her stomach, kissing it slowly as he goes down toward her navel.  He runs his tongue around and around it, making her head dizzy as she tries to follow him.  He gently nibbles on it, giving a sneak preview of what is to come.  She clutches her legs around his neck as he goes lower.  He puts her belt buckle in his mouth and undoes it with his tongue.  He grips onto the studded belt by the buckle, yanking it off.  He lets it dangle from his mouth for a moment as she stares in amazement.  He spits it out onto the floor before quickly moving his head under her skirt.  He emerges less than a minute later with her black and purple lace panties between his teeth, just like his dream, and he jolts his neck to the side, sending them flying toward the hot top.  Misty scoots back to gain ground, but Giani is quickly on the prowl.  She gets off of the bed and motions her head toward the hot tub.  Giani grins as he pushes himself off of the bed.  He wraps his arms around Misty, standing in front of the large window, pressing against her as much as he possibly can.  She jumps into his arms, wrapping her legs around him.  He begins walking toward the tub, but she leans back, sending them both into the tub, splashing water everywhere.  She emerges first, the water dripping from her body as her devious look goes unphased.  He comes up, the water falling off of his well tanned skin.  He brushes the water from his face as he tries to find her.  She leans back, letting the bra float off of her as the water is the only thing she needs to conceal her body from view.  Her face is the only thing above water as Giani wades across the large party tub toward her.  She disappears under the water for a moment, lifting up only to play his game back at him.  She has his boxers between her teeth, flinging them into the large window, making a *splat* noise as they slowly slide down the window.  Giani shakes his head as if to tell her that she just made a big mistake.  He goes under the water, surprising her as she grips onto the side of the tub, on the verge of tears from the sheer amount of pleasure she feels.  He starts to come up, but with her free hand, she shoves his head back under water, shaking her head from side to side quickly.  She nearly shrieks, shaking as Giani slowly comes up with a smirk on his face.  He licks at his lips, sputtering at the same time as he comes closer to her as her shallow breaths pick up a bit.

Giani:  Already?  Damn, have you ever…

Misty:  Ohhhh…. Not… not like that… Don’t stop.

Giani widens his eyes deviously as he moves over toward her.  He presses his body against hers, causing her to bite onto her lip until it bleeds a little.  She groans loudly as he comes in closer, thrusting in her direction as he holds her head above water.  She wraps her arms around him as their lips meet once again.


Giani takes a deep breath, allowing his whole body to shiver once again before slowly leaning up.  He looks over at Misty who is sleeping peacefully.  He grins from ear to ear as he gently rubs her shoulder.  After a moment of this, he yawns and stands up in all of his glory in front of the large window, in front of the hot tub.  He stretches out, taking in the slowly rising sun over the rippling ocean water.  He couldn’t have imagined a more perfect way to wake up.  The camera cuts off at his waist as he walks toward the bathroom.  He stands there, staring into the mirror for a moment before walking over to the toilet.  After a few seconds, the stream is heard as he looks up, as if thanking God personally.  Thinking to himself, he passes the minute by, giving a couple shakes before returning to the mirror.  He washes his hands and then splashes water over his face.  The cool water trickles down his chin to his chest and stomach as he slowly calms himself down.  He takes a deep breath as he finds a fresh pair of black underwear set out on the vanity.  He slides them on, checking out his full view in the mirror before walking out of the room and toward the bed, strutting almost as if he is ready for a round… five? Six?  He seductively crawls onto the bed, only to notice there is no one under the mound of blankets any longer.  His expression sinks to disappointment.  The bitter taste of his own medicine panged his heart as he slowly reaches over to cautiously pat the mattress.  He feels her warmth still fresh, and that is the moment things got even more confusing.  He pulls the blanket slowly up his body as he stays leaned up against the headboard.  He only leaves his head exposed as the thoughts go soaring through his mind at a million miles a second.


{Day Three}
{Call Me Maybe?}


”No Missed Calls”

Giani looks at the screen of his phone, tapping it anxiously.  He looks at his outgoing call list to show that he has called her twenty times between 8:27am Tuesday and 3:24pm today.  He debates whether or not to call again, not wanting to seem desperate.  He flips the screen off, but instantly turns it back on to press “Dial”.  He taps his foot against the deck surrounding the pool.  He leans back casually in the sun chair, propping his legs up as he convinces himself that the twenty-first call would be the one she would answer.  After all, she could very well be busy with promotional stuff, right?

Even though his tag team partner, James Huntington-Hawkes… the third… is jabbering away at his side, the only thing his ears pick up is the ringtone that separates him from the breaches of sanity.  The sound of the seagulls and the waves gently lapping against the side of the boat does nothing to ease his suffering.

RING… RING… RING…

He takes in a deep breath, forcing a smile upon his face as James paces back and forth in front of him, throwing his arms up in the air as if to protest something.  The enraged teenager stomps his foot, almost shouting in anger as he doesn’t seem to notice Giani isn’t paying a lick of attention to him.  He listens to the ringing getting louder and more taunting with each passing tone.  Finally, the reverie he had been in search of.

Misty:  Hello…

Giani:  It’s about friggin’ time, woman!  I…

Misty:  … your Queen is too busy to answer the phone right now, but if you will leave a name, number, and a brief message, I might get back to you if I deem it worthy of my time…

Giani sinks down a bit, hanging his phone up.  How could he forget that deceitful greeting to be the same one from the past twenty messages?  He sighs before rolling over to see the same text message next to Misty’s picture.  Each letter of his pathetic beckoning feels like a stab to his heart as he reads “You there?”  He scoffs at it, ready to toss his phone into the ocean below.  As he grips it tightly, ready to toss it, he hears the tone that instantly calms his nerves.  A simple “DING!” makes his eyes light up as he flips the power button back on.  “Watchu doin? Need me 2 come 2 u?” pops up on the screen.  Giani is so blinded by hope right now that he doesn’t realize Misty is well above abbreviations and the text lingo.  He slides the screen on to see a picture of Dean Lombardo staring back at him and he grunts in disappointment.  He shakes the cobwebs out, ready to acknowledge his tag partner for the first time in about forty-eight hours, watching him pace.

JHHIII:  … and they have the nerve to call THAT a suite?  Is this how they expect to treat a champion?  I mean, not everyone can get a room like you got, but give me something, here!  The only view I have from my upgraded room is a picture of fat people overeating crab legs and sirloin steak.  Sirloin for Christ’s sake!  At least in the other room I didn’t have to look at fat, shirtless poor people…

Giani almost wishes he hadn’t begun paying attention.  He sets his phone down on top of his sky blue towel.  He leans up a bit, lowering his shades as he watches James come to a stop.

JHHIII:  And you… you took the best room on the cruise, you asshole!  Then to top it off, you aren’t even talking to me.  I have more meaningful conversations with Simpson!

Giani:  What do you think she is doing right now?

James stops and his angry look gets a tinge of curiosity to it.  He raises an eyebrow as he turns to face Giani directly.  He folds his arms across his chest as if feeling offended that Giani isn’t paying attention to him.  Giani looks up through his sunglasses, genuinely wanting to hear an answer from his… well his best friend.

JHHIII:  Who are you talking about?  More importantly, why do you even care?  You have never cared before what some groupie girl was doing the day after you kicked her out.

Giani:  It’s not some groupie, it’s Misty.  I have been trying to call her since the morning she left, and…

JHHIII:  Wait, the next morning?  As in, she stayed the night?

Giani nods his head, smiling from ear to ear.  James rolls his eyes and shakes his head in disappointment.  He takes his arms from over his chest and lowers them, looking through his sunglasses, and Giani’s as if they weren’t even present, and Giani feels the probing stare.

JHHIII:  What the hell are you talking about, broski?  You… YOU SAID that rule number one is to never… EVER let a girl stay the night unless you are going to marry her, and…

Giani’s grin grows just a bit, as if it were even possible as he almost fades back into a fantasy world where Misty comes running up to him.  He would embrace her tightly, lifting her off of the ground, spinning around slowly as he stares into her gorgeous, almost animalistic eyes.  James snaps his fingers to stop him from escaping to this world again.  Giani looks back to James.

JHHIII:  Okay, do you remember how you used to say some pretty mean things about me?  How you used to tease me, and sometimes still do?  I used to hate it, and I have contemplated many times knocking that shit eating smile off of your face.  But, you told me that you were doing it for my own good because you were a true friend to me.  I didn’t believe it at first, but now I know you are true to your word.

Giani:  Yeah?  You mean like how I told you that you don’t have the right body to wear skinny jeans cause they make ya look like ya got chicken legs?

JHHIII:  You never said that…!

Giani chuckles lightly and nervously as if waiting for James to pick up the hint.  James stomps his feet angrily, running his fingers through his hair as he grips and tugs at it.  He pulls himself back together slightly as he points right at Giani.

JHHIII:  Yeah, just like that!  Well it’s payback time.  See, I let you chase after her because it was a challenge that kept you focused.  You strived to impress that little tart, and we went beast mode in every match we’ve had since.  I can already tell that this has gone bad, and…

Giani:  She is just perfect in every way.  She has the right imperfections, yaknowhatimsayin’ bro?

JHHIII:  No, I don’t.  She is more pale than a vampire on True Blood.  Her hair is more black than the goth kids in high school I used to make fun of for pretending to be rebels because their dad’s didn’t buy them the car they wanted like mine did.  She is also two steps away from a retirement home in Florida where all old people go to dry up in the sun.  And her wardrobe looks like something you would see in Monster High.  And she thinks she is so much better than everyone because she stole her moniker from Anne Rice!  She’s a cliché through and through.  And, she smells like a Hot Topic store in L.A.!  L.A. Giani!

Giani:  Just perfect…

James shakes his head again, pulling the beach chair next to Giani a bit closer.  A kid comes running by and right into the chair, tripping over it.  The kid skins up his knee and holds onto it, crying.  Not even this distraction can get Giani unglued from the fantasy of Misty.  James laughs and points at the kid, recognizing him as the one who had kicked the ball at his face during his earlier promo.

JHHIII:  Hello, Earth to Giani… Are you even listening to me here?  Misty is far from perfect.  She is actually the exact opposite of perfect.  She looks like and elderyly version of one of those kids who is obsessed with Nightmare Before Christmas.  She is disgusting in every imaginable way.

Giani:  She’s just goin’ through a rough time right now.  She doesn’t feel like being around all of these asshats runnin’ around here.  I should text her and let her know she can stop by my room… or should I go by her’s?

JHHIII:  NEITHER!  You should let her go back to reading her Twilight novels and get over her.  She is obviously not interested anymore.

Giani lets out a “pshhhhh” sound as he rolls his eyes.  He chuckles a bit, patting James on the shoulder playfully.  He smirks and winks at James as if to let him know that he is in on the nonexistent joke as well.

Giani:  Yeah… right… She had a taste, and she WILL be back.  They always come crawlin’ back.  Not interested?  That’s rich, dawg…

JHHIII:  You are hopeless right now.  Simply hopeless.  I guess I might as well go and hand our belts over to Goth and Brother Grimm right now because you are nowhere near focused.  Maybe they will let us do that to save us from the embarrassment, do you think?

Giani:  Maybe I should ask Misty to come out to ringside with us.  Ya know, to make sure Goth’s banshee bitch don’t try to get involved in our match?  Whatcha think of that idea?

James growls loudly as he tilts his head back.  He looks up at the sun so that maybe it would dull his senses a bit and he could be free of this bumbling idiot.  Once he realizes it isn’t going to work, he bends down a bit to level with Giani.

JHHIII:  I think it’s a stupid idea because she isn’t even going to answer the phone.  She used you up for a cheap thrill, and she’s moved on already.  She is probably sitting in her poor people cabin, laughing with the Little Mermaid Gone Goth each time you call and text her.  I would put a million dollars on it, Gi!

Giani:  Nah, she’s just not a day time person.  Have a look at her complexion if ya don’t believe me there, right bro?

JHHIII:  Are you trying to make this easy for me, Gi?  If that were true, then why did she ignore your calls between…

James picks up Giani’s phone from the towel.  He opens it up and goes to his call history.  He thumbs through it until he reaches the bottom of the list.  He holds his finger up in the air as if to let Giani know that he is being one hundred percent accurate with his findings.  Giani tries to fight the phone away, but James bats his hand away each and every time.

JHHIII: … 6:19 pm, or 6:42 pm, or… or 7:58 pm.  Let’s not forget about 8:02 pm, or 9:09 pm, or 10:37 pm, 11:57 pm, 1:02, 1:03, 2:14, 3:00 on the dot, or 4:11 am?  Why would she not respond to calls or texts between those times?  That is stalker, Giani.  It’s creepy, and it’s pathetic.  You taught me better than that, bro.

Giani:  Like you didn’t do that shit with girls up until, like a week ago… I had to kidnap ya phone many times so that ya wouldn’t get a restraining order filed against ya.  This ain’t nowhere near as bad as any of that.

JHHIII:  For you, it is though.  You need to get it through your thick head, bro.  She is not going to come running back to you unless she needs another fling to make her remember she is a human and not some demon Queen.  She isn’t going to want you to marry her.  She just used you, the same way you have used up all of the groupie hookers from the clubs.  The sooner you realize that, the sooner we can talk some sort of strategy on how exactly we plan to beat those freaks to keep our titles.

Giani lowers his stare to the deck.  He thinks it over and it makes some sense to him.  They always say that karma is a bitch, but this just felt cruel and unusual.  He slowly shakes his head, running his fingers over his perfectly plastered faux hawk.  His mouth hangs open in a bit of disbelief as it starts to sink in.

Giani:  Just leave me alone right now, dawg.

JHHIII:  I’m sorry, Giani… for some reason, you are the only person I have trouble being mean to, but I had to.

Giani:  Please just go…

James stands up from the chair, but he does anything but leave.  He steps closer to Giani, handing him his cell phone back.  Giani pries his stare from the deck of the pool to see the phone, only to snatch it from James’s hand.  He tosses it behind him on the chair, bouncing off of the back and down against his bottom through his swim trunks.  Giani clinches his jaw tightly as he fights back saying anything.  James puts his hand on Giani’s shoulder, but Giani quickly shrugs it off, shoving his arm back to his side hard enough to make James wince a bit.

JHHIII:  Don’t do this, Giani.  Let’s just go for a swim, or to the dance hall, or…

Giani:  LEAVE!  How the fuck else am I supposed to say it to ya?  Beat it, scram, get lost, fuck off… whatever it takes to make ya turn ya Justin Bieber ass around and walk the fuck away from me.

James swallows hard as he stands firm.  He shakes his head from side to side in a very defiant manner.  Giani slowly stands up from his beach chair and leans back to crack his back.  He lowers his shades, trying to intimidate James.  He is successful, but the willful little brat refuses to leave, continuing to shake his head.

JHHIII: Nuh-nuh-no…

Giani:  What the fuck you just said to me?

JHHIII:  I suh-said… no, I’m not guh-going anywhere…

Giani shakes his head angrily as he runs his fingers over his well chiseled chin.  He licks his lips deviously as he plots for a moment.  Out of nowhere, Giani lifts James up in the air Military Press Slam style and turns around.  He walks a few feet as James kicks to try getting out of it, but he isn’t prepared for Giani to launch him right into the pool.  Security comes up to the pair, but Giani just bumps shoulders with them, walking past them.  He has a big mix of emotions running through his head right now, but he can’t help feeling a bit proud of what he’s just done.  Even as James comes up to the surface, gasping for air, fully clothed, Giani walks off.  Security helps pull James onto the deck as he sputters water out.

JHHIII:  How rude!

Giani continues walking off, leaving the destruction of his friendship in his wake.  Now, if only he could find a way to do the same thing with his feelings for Misty…


{Day Four}
{Wide Awake}


His strong, masculine hands trace her nearly naked body, running his finger tips over her creamy white skin, feeling the silky texture as he follows the curves of her thighs.  The candles give light to the otherwise dark room.  It casts an orange glow over her quivering stomach as his fingers skip over the bunched up sheets to run over her tiny naval.  His neatly spiked faux hawk seems to cut through the abyss as Giani’s face comes into view.  His face suggests that he is in a state of pure serenity.  He presses his perfectly conditioned lips to her stomach and his breaths become slightly more shallow as he works up to her covered chest.  Her body quakes below his muscular frame as he slowly works up to her neck where he ravages it as if he were a creature of the night.  She brushes her dark tresses to the side to allow him better access to this sweet spot.  She turns her face and mutters one word that sends shivers down his spine, causing him to arch his back.

Bianca Solderini:  Mio…

This display feels so wrong and so right at the same time.  Giani lifts her up from the bed as if she were but a mere pound, and he drapes her over his lap, tangled in the white sheets and her body.  She takes charge as she teases his lips with her own, coming in for a kiss, only to pull back at the last second.  She runs her hands over the peach fuzz on the side of his head, pressing her chest against his as she hovers over him.  He looks as innocent as a child now, watching the flames of the candles dancing in her eyes.  She sways from side to side, making him beg now as her own sick and twisted form of revenge.  She gasps as her chest heaves against his.

Biana:  Mi amore, Giani… I have never felt such a way before.  You are, as they say, one of a kind…

Her thick Italian accent seems to tickle him from the inside out as she gently claws at his back, leaving painfully pleasuring marks on his back as she holds him as close to her own body as she possibly can.  Giani looks into her blue eyes, running his hands up her bare back, gently pulling her hair back as he decides to avenge himself.  He adjusts her so that he has the upper hand.  He looks into her eyes, watching the light dance within them.

Giani:  I have never felt so into a girl before either.  I can’t help myself with you, B.

Bianca:  Unless you say this to all of the girls, I do believe I have you… as they say… whipped?

Giani chuckles to himself.  As much as it would hurt his pride to admit such a thing in public, it was quite true.  He knew she had him wrapped around her finger, and he was alright with that, because he had her wrapped around his too.  He wouldn’t tell her such a thing because he likes letting her think she’s in control.  He kisses her deeply before leaning her back just a bit, hunching over her.

Giani:  You wish, don’tcha?  I’m too much man to be tamed so easily.

Bianca:  Oh, well then I guess I will have to work some harder, yes?

Giani grins from ear to ear as he slowly nods his head.  She giggles as she shoves him down to the bed.  She leans over him, kissing his lips, then his chiseled chin, then his neck… She stays there for a moment before working down to his chest, and his stomach, before disappearing.  Giani’s whole body quivers until he takes a deep, hard breath…


“And then she was gone, like a cruel joke being played on me to teach me that I should never love or trust again…  But I refused to listen, until now.”

The sun is setting on the Royal Monarch cruise liner as the adult life really picks up.  A group of girls giggles as they walk past the crew who goes to stop them.  The tall, bald man with the big gut holds his arm out over the rope meant to keep the general public away from the likes of Christian Underwood, “Hot Stuff” Mark Ward, and a handful of other privileged individuals who can afford the finer rooms.  The girls try to object at once, their whiny voices ringing through his ears, but he refuses to give up his steady stance.  Suddenly, Dean Lombardo moves his way through the crowd of women and flashes his own pass at the middle aged man.  He inspects it carefully and then looks up to Dean’s face, recognizing him.  He lowers the rope and the girls excitedly squeal and jump up and down as they continue on.  Dean gives the guard a nod of appreciation as he moves along.  The girls begin singing as they move closer to their destination.  Dean leads the girls to Giani’s spacious suite.  He pulls out the pass and slides it through the reader, unlocking the door.  The girls giddily wait for what is ahead of them as Dean opens the door, leading them inside.  They look around to see that Giani is nowhere to be found.  Their eyes wander over the empty hot tub, the open concept wash room leading to the bathroom, and the bed.  One of the girls spots something and points at Giani sitting on the couch.  They almost don’t recognize the self proclaimed Reflection of Perfection as he sits in front of the fifty inch plasma television.  Upon further inspection, they see Giani wearing reading glasses, covered up in a black Snuggie covered in chip crumbs, in front of The Lake House, staring at the screen as if he were looking through it.  The girls scratch their heads in confusion before looking back to Dean.  A petit woman of African American decent steps forward angrily, brushing her hands down her white silk dress until they meet with her hips.

Girl 1:  You said we was gonna get to kick it wit Giani Di Luca, not this busted ass fool…

The other girls nod their heads and shout out in agreement.  Dean clears his throat to protest, only to notice that Giani has taken his eyes off of the television screen for the first time since tossing James into the pool the day before.  He lowers his glasses to the tip of his nose as if to ask Dean what he was thinking.  Dean shrugs his shoulders up in aggravation.

Dean:  What?!  You said to go out there and pick up the finest ladies I could find, and I think I did pretty damn good here kiddo…

Giani scoffs at Dean’s efforts and rolls his eyes before turning back to the television, burying himself in the Snuggie, reaching up only to grab the bowl of Dorito’s sitting next to him on the couch.  He methodically pulls one out and begins nibbling slowly around the edges as if eating chips were some form of art.  Each crunch seems to annoy Dean even further as a blonde with pink highlights grunts in disappointment before walking out of the room.

Dean:  Look what just happened kid!  Ya lost one.

Giani:  It’s okay, her ass was too boney anyway…

Giani mumbles just loud enough for everyone to hear, in a very matter of fact tone.  The only girl to speak thus far chuckles under her breath as she turns around to give him a show.  Giani refuses to look as he continues to nibble on the single Dorito.  Dean nudges his head in Giani’s direction so that the ladies might liven his spirits a bit.  They start over toward him and Giani takes a break from his chip to look in their directions, his mouth open in disbelief.

Giani:  Really?  This is the best ya could do, Dino?  First, we had Ms. No Booty who walked out, then we got the redhead with herpes sores around her mouth from… ya know…

Giani clicks his jaw as he opens his mouth and motions his fist toward his lips, poking the opposite side with his tongue.

Giani:  And the brunettes, one looks like she fell out of the ugly tree, hittin’ every branch on the way down, the other has obviously had like a dozen kids already and should NOT be wearin’ a crop top, and the even sluttier Vixen wannabe chick…  The only one who even kinda looks hot is Ms. Brown Sugar over there with them sweet honey buns. Is this seriously the best ya could do, even droppin’ my name?  Disgustin’ dawg…

Before Dean can even object, every one of the girls except the favored one mumbles something about him being an asshole before filing out of the room.  Giani gives them a quick salute before returning his attention to the chip and the chick flick on the television.  Dean looks at Giani and then to the last girl leaving the room, giving her backside a firm slap before disappearing. Dean closes the door behind them and leans against it, visibly upset.  However, he finds solace in the fact that one girl passed Giani’s test.  He watches as she giddily moves over toward Giani, trying to keep her cool at the same time.  She slides onto the couch next to Giani, picking the bowl of chips up and placing it on the table in front of her.  She licks her glossy pink lips as she plays with her hoop earring.  Her ebony eyes almost seem to undress Giani, but she is cut short when Giani reaches for the chip bowl.  He makes baby noises as they aren’t in his immediate reach any longer.

Giani:  I can’t reach them anymore.

Girl:  Well, why don’t I gone ahead and get you one, boo?

She reaches forward, picking one up and placing it to Giani’s lips.  He catches it playfully with his teeth, crunching it down as the crumbs reunite with their fallen brethren on his chest.  She moves it around his mouth so that he might continue methodically chewing them down, edge to edge to edge.

Girl:  So, ummm… I heard you was a lil bit lonely tonight, and I thought maybe we could go one over to the hot tub, relax in front of the beautiful view out the window wit a lil bit of champagne or somethin’?

Giani smiles warmly as he looks over at her.  Her own grin grows until she sees Giani slowly shaking his head from side to side in the negative.  She almost seems offended until Giani offers an explanation… then she is REALLY offended.

Giani:  Nah… I already beat in some chick’s guts in there… and in the bed… and on the couch… and a few spots on the floor too.

Girl:  Beat in what?  You a dawwwwg, playa…  You nasty.

Giani:  See, I kinda loved her though, so…

She lets out a laugh that is meant to disguise her anger, shaking her head from side to side.  She rolls her eyes, holding a hand out in his direction, trying to think of how to respond to that.  She just gets up and storms over to the door, but not before dumping the bowl of chips over his head.  Giani’s eyes slowly wander back to the television with chips falling down around him.  He even picks one off of the top of his head and goes back to chewing the edges off.  Dean growls as he walks over to Giani, standing in front of the television.  Giani shifts to his side to look around Dean to see Keanu Reeves getting hit by a car, gasping in surprise like a little girl.  Dean leans down, getting right in Giani’s face.  Giani is ready to protest it when Dean reaches back with everything he’s got and slaps Giani across the face.  Giani clutches his cheek, shaking the cheese dust from his head, his eyes showing a sudden rage

Giani:  The FUCK WAS THAT?!?

Dean: THAT was ya wake up call, Gi!  It’s time to snap the fuck outta it!

Giani:  Uhhh exCUSE me?!  How dare you speak to ME of all people that way, Dean!

Dean sits back on the coffee table, refusing to back down from Giani.  He hovers over Giani, returning his cold stare with just as much chill in his own.  He licks at his lips, determined to be heard.

Dean:  And who exactly are ya, kid?  Ya some beat up, broken down, piece of shit tag team wrestler who let some pasty faced bitch take away everythin’ he’s worked so hard for in the last year, just cause ya got a little taste of the sweet stuff.  Ya need to snap out of it.

Giani:  Who exactly do ya think ya talkin’ to, Dean? I ain’t lost nothin’.  I still got the swag in my step.  I’m just a little down and out right now.

Dean:  Oh yeah, I’m sure that’s it.  That’s why ya sittin’ in a mess of Funny Bones and Doritos, right?  In a Snugglie…

Giani:  Snuggie…

Dean:  WHATEVER!  You are too lazy to even go out huntin’ ya own tail, sendin’ me to do it for ya.  Ya dumped on ya best friend in the world right now, embarrassing him in front of everyone at the pool yesterday.  Ya pathetic, kid!  And if ya don’t snap outta it, ya won’t need me anymore, cause nobody is gonna have a reason to come after ya unless they wanna sell ya Diabetes testing supplies…

Giani clinches his jaw tightly, his entire face shaking as he tries his best to verbalize his objections, but he is too angry to spit it out.  He lets out what sounds like carbonation leaving a soda as he shoves himself hard into the back of the couch.

Giani:  J-j-just get the hell outta here, Dean.  I don’t wanna see ya face right now.  I don’t wanna see nobody’s face right now…

Dean:  Nope.

Giani:  Ya obviously know what happened to the last punk ass who said that shit to me.  Ya wanna go for a swim with the fishes dawg?

Dean:  Pssssshhhhhhh…. You could try, but I’d have ya face broken in a hundred pieces by the time we got to the door…

Giani thrusts himself off of the sofa, tackling Dean down to the floor.  He gets a grin of satisfaction until Dean rolls him over on his back, pinning him down in a rough manner.  Giani tries to reach up and pop him in the face, but Dean grabs onto his wrist, pinning it down to the ground.  Giani goes for the other one, but Dean blocks it, and then wrestles it to the ground too. Dean holds him down until Giani bumps him forward into the entertainment hutch.  Giani chuckles in satisfaction as he gives Dean a rough kick to the gut.  He licks his finger and touches some imaginary hot spot in the air.  However, Dean hits a rough punch straight to Giani’s groin, doubling him over.  Dean does a Monkey Flip to Giani, planting him through the coffee table.  Giani clutches his back as Dean gets on top of Giani, holding him down.

Dean:  Ya fightin’… thuh-that’s a goo-ood sign kiddo…  Ya gonna need every bit of that fight to keep ya belts this Sunday… but ya ain’t gonna chase me off the way ya did to James.  Ya wanna be alone so ya can feel sorry for ya’self but I ain’t gonna let that work with me.  Capiche?

Giani:  Fuck you..

Dean:  Ha… you are still trying, but I ain’t gonna give that Elvira bitch the satisfaction of tearin’ ya down.  I ain’t gonna leave ya alone until ya prove to me that ya gonna get over this and focus on ya match.

Giani:  I beat them I don’t know how many times.  I don’t need some stupid ass intervention to help me beat them, cause it’s gonna happen whether I’m at the top of my game or not.

Dean lifts up one arm to shake it out, using his other arm to hold the struggling Giani down to the floor.  He switches out arms to stretch the other one before returning his full strength to Giani’s wrists.  Giani growls as he tries to escape, but to no avail.

Dean:  Not buyin’ ya shit, kiddo…  I ain’t wrestled in over a decade, and I’m still holdin’ ya down.  Whatcha think some painted up freakazoids who has wrestled could do?  Plus, ya don’t have ya friend to back ya up anymore.  The chemistry is gone.  Ya gonna need a miracle to win.  As soon as ya get me off of ya, I will leave if ya want.  But, until then, I ain’t goin’ nowhere.

Giani:  I guess this is gonna be a long night then…  It’s cool, I’m used to long nights.  The only thing missin’ is Misty screamin’ out my name, beggin’ for mercy.

Dean:  The sooner ya forget that Satanic whore’s name, the better.  Get ya head straight, kid.  How many women have ya slept with in the last couple months since I’ve known ya?  And how many have ya played the same game with? Ya can’t take it personal…  Just go back to doin’ ya thing, and you’ll get it back.

Giani:  I ain’t lost nothing…

Dean just shrugs his shoulders, silently begging to differ.  Giani goads him along like a little kid, trying to convince him, but Dean isn’t giving up so easily.  Giani zips his lips, refusing to say another word, but this is almost like music to Dean’s ears.  Dean smirks as he feels the vein in his forehead pulsing forward.  He isn’t done by a long shot, refusing to give in even a little.  He lets up a bit on his grip as Giani slides from under him.  Giani moves over to the couch where he sits on the chips, crumbling them underneath his weight.  Dean sits down next to him as the camera fades out to a blank screen.



{Day 5}
{Burning Down The House}


Everyone stops to take notice of the Italian Stallion walking down the deck as the sun glistens off of his oiled skin of his exposed shoulders, back, and chest, and his sunglasses.  He slowly looks over to his half of the Tag Team Championship belts, dusting off an imaginary bit to draw attention to it.  He walks in what feels like slow motion.  The men open their mouths to boo and taunt him as he walks by.  The women stop and enjoy his perfectly chiseled physique, their eyes wandering down to his boot cut jeans with tattoo design stitching to help accentuate his manly curves.  Some lick their lips, wanting to hate him and jump his bones at exactly the same time.  Others rub the small beads of sweat forming at their bust line, trying not to make their boyfriends jealous as they fantasize about all the things he can do for them that their boyfriends cannot.  He simply lowers his sunglasses, giving them a cocky wink before turning to face straight ahead.  He pushes up his sunglasses to their proper spot as he cracks his neck.  His fresh white sneakers finish off his perfectly designed outfit for a little tanning by the pool as was his usual routine at this point in time.  He looks down to his iced out watch noticing that he is about two hours late, but for some reason he just didn’t care.

Giani is done sulking, and instead he wants to enjoy this cruise while he still can.  He adjusts the title belt as a child around eleven years old points his thumbs down at Giani.  He sticks his tongue out, only for Giani to return the favor, which surprises the kid.  Giani snatches an oversized bag of Skittles from the kid and then dumps them out by their feet.  He grins an arrogant smirk before turning to corner to go toward the pool.  Inadvertently he spots the last person on Earth he would expect to see here.  The pasty white legs of Misty catch his eyes first, leading up the familiar territory to a short, jet black and purple skirt meant to be beachwear for Hot Topic kids.  He looks up past her pierced navel and on to the matching bikini top.  He sees her hair pulled back to allow the maximum amount of sun to hit her pale body, and sunglasses to shield her eyes.  He crinkles his nose and lips in disgust and annoyance.  Surely he wouldn’t be the one to back away.  This was HIS spot, and he wasn’t about to surrender it to Misty.  He starts to walk over to her when Pussy Willow approaches him in a sparkling hot pink bikini top and a matching waist wrap.  He rolls his eyes underneath the glasses.

PW:  Giani Di Luca!  Can I get a word with you?

Giani:  Sure, but ya already over ya limit by nine words.  Get lost tits…

Giani goes to walk past her but, she insists further as she steps in front of him.  Her persistence annoys Giani.  He pulls his sunglasses off and looks directly at her so that she might be able to see this in his eyes.  She giggles nervously before continuing.

PW:  Aha… well, the interview team has been trying to set up a time to speak with you about your upcoming match with James Huntington-Hawkes the third versus Goth and Brother Grimm, but you haven’t responded, so…

Giani looks into her eyes, a mischievous light shining from them as the sun sparkles off of his deep brown eyes.  He leans in a bit, taking notice of the camera as he turns to face it for a second.  He puckers his lips out, blowing a kiss to the haters before turning back to Ms. Willow.

Giani:  So, uhhh… I guess you thought of it as a good idea to come an’ find me when I’m obviously too busy to be bothered with a two bit skeavy little stoner fuck, a mousy woman with tits so big, nobody notices that she looks like a socially awkward, shell shocked, librarian stalker, and you… who has twice as many breasts as she does brain cells.

PW:  You are being awfully rude Mr. Di Luca.

Giani:  This is exactly why I do my own interviews in my green room.  What made you think I wanted to see any of ya faces on this cruise when I hardly ever talk to ya in the first place?

Pussy looks at Giani, blinking steadily in confusion as she tries to figure out how to respond.  Giani rolls his fingers around, waiting for her to come up with something.  She sighs and looks at Giani, leveling with him.

PW:  Look, I need to get a good interview with you because the other two bet me I couldn’t.  They said you have been a shut in through most of this cruise, and I just want to prove to them that I can do what they can.  And I figured without your green room on board, you might give me this one?

Giani stops his smiling as he moves his fingers to his chin, stroking it gently as he thinks it over.  He relaxes his posture a bit and sighs as he looks dead into Pussy’s eyes.  He moves from side to side slowly, looking as if it is taking everything in him to oblige her.

Giani:  Ummm… no.  See, I’m Giani Di Luca, the King of the Ring, The Reflection of Perfection… The Italian Stallion… I do things on my own terms, when I want, where I want, and how I want.  If I’m honest here, I got nothin’ to say to ya or the ungrateful fans.  So if ya wanna make some headline worthy story, post this as an online exclusive.  Giani Di Luca don’t care one lick about the fans.  He don’t care who buys his merchandise, cause there are plenty of teenage girls and closeted homosexuals who will still go out and buy his merchandise, who will keep fillin’ seats to see him wrestle, and who will keep on paddin’ his pockets.  Any faint glimmer of hope that the fans had that I might one day return to see the light, and change my ways to come back as the guy who I was a year ago… is gone.  It’s dead.  It walked outta the door around 6am Tuesday mornin’ and refused to return his calls.  You can also tell Brother Grimm and Goth that if they ever hope to make it outta that ring alive, they better not say one motherfuckin’ word about…

PW:  Misty?

Giani is about to say the same name that Pussy eagerly inquires about, but he stops himself, making his voice twist into some sort of hurt, angry, depressed, sullen mixture resulting in a squeak.  His face turns red as he looks at the unsuspecting Pussy Willow, and rage fills his face.  He balls up his fists as if the thought of bouncing a fist off of her jaw had crossed his mind.  He glares at her silently for nearly a minute as she awaits his response.  He doesn’t give her the satisfaction of an answer, instead he lowers his sunglasses.  He picks up the SCW issued camera and tosses it in the pool where most of his problems wind up apparently.  As it sizzles and breaks up, Giani’s own camera immediately picks up.  Giani grits his teeth as he throws a few bills at Pussy.  He shakes his head as he storms off, unsure what he will do next.  He sees Misty sitting in the sun chair, still unaware of his presence.  He has a strong presence as he gets nearer and nearer.  She looks up as the surrounding people begin to mutter under their breath.  Giani realizes that word travels quickly around the ship as he gets within fifty feet of her now.  He traces the edge of the pool, only to see Misty stand up from the chair.  She lifts her sunglasses and he lifts his.  Their eyes meet in a game of chicken, both standing still.  The talk around them becomes too much for Giani to handle any longer.  He takes one step forward and Misty leans down, gathering her belongings.  He tries to rush over toward her when he trips over some toys sitting along the edge of the pool, toppling over and into the pool.  He carefully rolls so not to hit his head on the edge of the pool.  He falls inside and slowly sinks to the bottom, accepting it for a moment.  He lets the cool water calm him down a bit as he slowly floats back up to the top.  He opens his eyes, wiping at his face, only to see that Misty is nowhere to be found.  He takes a deep breath and just closes his eyes, floating onto his back with the SCW Tag Team Championship belt dangling from his right hand.  He slowly opens his eyes to see James Huntington-Hawkes the third standing at the edge of the pool, holding his hand out toward his friend.  Giani lifts his head up to look at James, seeing the thoughtful expression on his face, one that he had never seen before.  Giani didn’t have the heart to turn it away.

Giani:  Da*sputter* damn kids leavin’ their toys layin’ around here…

Giani turns over onto his back and then he paddles his way over to the edge.  James helps him up the best he can, but it is the thought that mattered more, Giani shakes the water off of him as best he can, acknowledging that his watch is shot.  He flings the wet belt over his shoulder as James studies Giani’s nonchalant expression.

JHHIII:  That was an asshole thing you did the other day, Gi…

Giani nods his head slowly, trying his best to look down at the deck of the pool so to avoid completely owning up to the shameful thing he had done to his best friend.  He takes a deep breath before finally looking up to see the hurt in James’s face.  He exhales it very audibly before beckoning the question…

Giani:  Then why did ya help me out just now?

26
Climax Control Archives / {Some Nights}
« on: August 02, 2013, 08:34:45 PM »
 
{I got my speakers on WRECKED!}

{Cut Scene}


We enter Giani Di Luca’s green room to see the Vegas skyline on the green screen behind his maroon and gold throne.  Spinning onto the screen is the Climax Control logo.  It rests there for a moment, flashing before it spins back out to show the Vegas skyline once more.  Normally, by now, Giani would have sauntered onto the screen to taunt and egg the viewers on.  Instead, we hear a loud thumping noise echoing through the speakers followed by Giani’s signature laugh.  However, we see nothing but an empty room.  Another thud, this time much louder, occurs and Dean Lombardo backs into the room, holding his hands out as if he were trying to plead with Giani.  He mumbles something, but Giani comes through the door, bouncing into Dean in an attempt to get into the room.  Dean catches him and stands him up straight, talking with Giani who mumbles back.  However, his voice gradually gets louder until it becomes audible to the microphones.

Giani: … to know.  They need to know it Dean, they need to know!  I gotta… I gotta tell ‘em, Dean… Just do this one favor for me…

Dean:  Giani… ya drunk as a skunk right now.  Sleep it off and tell ‘em in the morning, alright kid?

Giani:  They… no, no Dean.  I… I gotta tell ‘em.  I’m a king and a champion and it’s my room.  It’s my cameras… my lights… my chair.  It’s mine, and I need to tell ‘em…

Dean shakes his head in frustration, trying to stay calm with Giani as he decides to give in.  Instead of blocking Giani, he walks backward, leading him to his chair.  He sits Giani down like a child as Giani looks forward.  He points with a half smile on his face.

Giani:  There’s my favorite-est yellow dot in the whole wide world right there and – oh! – The light’s on.  I can tell ‘em, Dino… Thank you bro… Hi everybody.  I’m a champion now!  I got the belts with James at Into the Void II just like /I said I was um… uhhhh… like I said I was gonna do.  Hmm hmm… But, you guys still don’t like me.  I did everything you guys wanted to prove I’m the most, um, awesome-est wrestler in the world.  That’s okay though. No, no… don’t, just let me finish…

Giani sits there, rubbing his temples as he tries his best to collect his thoughts.  As if he were hearing the fans tell him to hurry it up, he pushes his hand out in front of him, motioning for them to calm down.  He closes his eyes, a smile creeping over his face.

Giani:  It’s okay.  It really is.  You know why?  Cause I got… this…

Giani raises the tag belt up for the world to see.  After extending it outward and keeping it there for nearly a minute, he runs his finger over the nameplate with pride.  He sets it down on his shoulder slowly, adjusting it until it meets his impaired sense of satisfaction.  He takes a deep breath through his nose as he slowly opens his eyes up fully.

Giani:  But there’s more.  Ohhhhhhhhh yes!  There’s more.  I think you guys will like this one too.  I know that you all hate seeing me with a championship belt around my waist.  That’s cool, I understand.  I almost feel the same way.  See, one reason why I am okay that everyone hates me is cause…

Giani stops once more, his eyes darting around as he tries to think of the best way to say what he wants.  His face drains any emotion whatsoever.  His drunken stupor fades just as quickly.  The only trace of any emotion is the sadness that fills his eyes.  The only way to fully grasp this is by looking deep into his eyes.  They appear almost sunken in with a light layer of tear covering them and pooling up in the bottom of them.

Giani: … cause, I kinda… hate me too.  I get it.  I’m an asshole.  I’m not a nice person.  Very few people are, and I ain’t one uh them either.  I hate being an asshole all the time.  I hate the people that poke at me like that.  I hate that I turned my back on friends.  But what I hate most of all is the fact that nobody respects me.  I go out to that ring… I kick ass… I walk out victor… um… vict…. Victoriously.  You liked me better when I was a spineless henchmen just cause I kissed your asses.  I hate that I had to become this person cause it ain’t me.  It is becomin’ me though.  And it is your fault.  And yours… and yours and yours and yours and yours and YOURS!

Giani points frantically in every possible direction as his eyes widen and his anger glosses over his sadness once more.  He doesn’t stop pointing even once he stops talking.  Finally, Dean comes back inside of the room and picks Giani up from the throne.  He grips onto Giani’s shoulders and drags him out of the chair, walking over to the door where an undistinguishable female voice speaks to him.  Giani kicks his feet forward, stopping himself from going through the door.  The female reaches inside and grabs his feet, helping Dean get  him through the door.

Dean:  Yeah, call them!  I can’t deal with this shit another minute.  No amount of money or favors is gonna keep me around much longer…

Dean and the female accomplice get him half way through the door as Giani screams “I’M NOT FINISHED YET!!!”  He latches his hands onto the door as Dean struggles to get him through.  Giani refuses to let go, but he accidentally hits the button on the wall to end the recording.  The screen goes black for just a moment until…

{End Cut Scene}



<p align=right>”Broken… I don’t know if I can be fixed,
Aggression and agony and anguish mixed,
My life feels like a bright, shooting star
The words ringing true, ‘You can only go so far’,
For a moment, I’m the envy of every man,
Going at it as furious and hard as I can,
Only a matter of time before I hit the ground,
Am I still but a king with a broken crown?”




{Some Nights}



This night was not like any other except for one big factor.  We enter Club Rain for SCW’s Sunday Night Seduction special After Party to further raise funds for the Breast Cancer Research Fund.  If there is one thing that Erik Staggs could still bring to the table was his ability to throw one enormous free-for-all party contested under Ladies Night rules.  The show was all ladies, but the after party was just a little more lenient with the rules.  Any man that wanted to step foot into Club Rain after 10pm had to pay a hefty price.  There are two men in SCW who throw money around as if it didn’t have any real value, and they were currently the young money duo of Giani Di Luca and James Huntington-Hawkes III.  Entering the club like rock stars, Giani is dressed in his signature tailored white suit that hugs every one of his muscles.  The suit jacket is buttoned up, but he isn’t wearing a shirt underneath.  His muscles glisten in the hot pink tones of the lights flashing around him.  He tilts his glasses down to the tip of his nose as the cameras flash around him.  He has a bottle of Patron in his left hand as he slides the glasses back up to his eyes, looking over to James.  Hawkes is wearing a backward white hat, sunglasses, a white and gold striped polo shirt with skinny jeans.  They coordinate on several points.  Both men are wearing gold crosses that bang against their chest as they walk down the red carpet in front of them.  They both sport the freshest of white sneakers, and obviously their Tag Team Championship belts, James’s around his waist, and Giani’s is draped over his left shoulder to downplay the Patron bottle in his hand.  James follows Giani’s lead in an inverted fashion, looking over to Giani, and then scoping the rest of the club out slowly so that the lights catch his eyes.  He flashes his pearly white teeth before looking straight ahead.  Behind the duo is their security team of Dean Lombardo and Simpson.  They cautiously watch their employers while maintaining a nonchalant expression of stone upon their faces.  Giani raises the bottle to his lips, taking a swig before getting to the edge of the carpet.  He licks the spirit from his upper lip, making sure to savor every drop before he accepts a complimentary glass of moscato from a bar maid dressed in a French Maid outfit, smiling sweetly at him.  He notices the passion in her eyes as she tries to hide the fact that she was admiring every visible inch of his skin, as well as the bulge in the front of his pants.  He downs it and then tosses the glass behind him, shattering it on the ground.  James quickly mimics his friend, downing the glass of wine before nearly gagging.  He covers it up by slamming the glass to the ground and daring anyone to step up to him.  Giani reaches forward with his fist, bumping it to the fullest.  Giani passes the bottle to James who only pretends to take a swig as both men move forward.  Giani works his way over to the bar where he flips his credit card out toward the bartender.  He holds two fingers out to the side, mouthing something toward the bartender who immediately pours two glasses of draught beer into glasses.  Giani accepts them and turns toward James who silently protests any more alcohol.  Giani doesn’t seem to pick up on it as he quickly chugs one glass down.  It becomes apparent that Giani never intended the other glass for James as he downs the second one almost as quickly.  He opens his mouth and lets out a belch that is loud enough to be heard over the blaring music. Everyone stops and looks at Giani, noticing that his usual “pimp bounce” isn’t exactly that, but a drunken stumble.  He bumps into a random guy standing near him, and then has the audacity to shout at him as if it were his fault.  The man steps up to him, ready to settle it with his fists until Dean steps up and shoves the guy back.  Giani points and laughs at the man, shaking his head as he sticks his tongue out at him.  Giani moves his way out toward the dance floor where James starts to look relieved.  Giani slaps him hard against the back and points to some barely legal piece that is admiring him from the corner of the floor.  James does a double take as the cute, innocent looking blonde bashfully waves at him.  Giani shoves him off, shouting some drunken blabbering at him before turning around to see the predominantly female crowd on the floor flocking toward him.  He holds his arms up in the air, waving them all in as he turns in a complete circle, shouting out his battle cry.

Giani:  COME AND GET YOU SOME!!!

Giani reaches into his pocket, pulling out a flask with the Italian Flag on it.  He unscrews the top, letting the whiskey pour into his mouth until his insatiable thirst is momentarily quenched.  He tucks it back inside of his pants pocket as the ladies closely surround him.  He slowly unbuttons his jacket as he grinds to the music.  Every lady grabs at him, hoping for just a small touch of his skin, or even his clothing.  He plays into it, letting every single one of them before stripping off his jacket.  He swings it around in the air, letting it fly out into the crowd as the ladies clamor over it.  He gives them all a devious smirk as his eyes flutter.  The ladies get the better of him as they swarm toward him shamelessly.  One wraps a leg around him, planting her lips to his as she presses as closely to him as she can, hiking her skirt up a bit.  Another woman rips the other off and presses her backside against his crotch, bending over, twerking against him as she flips her hair up, letting it fly up and gently fall against her back as she rises up. Before she can turn away, another woman jumps into his arms, pushing her breasts toward his face with a shot glass in her cleavage.  She dumps the shot into Giani’s mouth, winning him over as he lowers her feet to the ground.  She dances with him momentarily, but only until a pale hand reaches over and rips her away, sending her running into a portion of the crowd like an Irish Whip.  Giani’s head spins as he sees the porcelain skin.  He hiccups as he hears a harsh voice scolding the ladies around him.

Giani:  I *hiccup* er thought-uhhhhh…. You was in Chicago with ya grrrrams or something’…

The woman says nothing as she leads him off to the edge of the floor.  His vision clears momentarily to see that this woman was definitely not Misty, but rather Roxanne.  Her intimidating blue green eyes nearly shaking with rage as she lets the other women know to back off.  She slowly wraps her arms around him, gently swaying from side to side to make it look like it is something more than what it truly is.  Giani looks at her face as she slowly turns her wicked gaze back in his direction.  He tilts his head back and gently chuckles.

Giani:  Heh heh heh… you smell like chocolate… erm, cause you was covered in puddin’ earlier.  That was hot…

Roxanne:  I’m glad you found something to piddle your pud to… Now how about you explain to me why the FUCK are you out here trying to screw around on Misty with everything going on for her?  Are you really that dense?

Giani lets his arms dangle down to his side, turning his head to look back at the crowd of women who are wishing he were in their company right now instead of that… bitch!  He smiles sheepishly at them before trying to break free from Roxanne’s grip.  She refuses, pulling him in closer as he groans, pointing at the one who gave him the booby shot.  Roxanne jerks him back, causing his eyes to widen as he looks at her.

Roxanne:  An explanation would be wonderful right about now…

Giani:  Ummm… why do ya even give a shit, Roxie?  You always hated her, and ya nearly killed her last year about this time.  Suddenly ya her best friend?  Or are ya wonderin’ why I ain’t stuck it to ya yet instead of chasin’ other tail cause ya too much like a man for me?

Roxanne smirks before leaning in as if she is about to kiss him.  Instead, she gives him a sudden Headbutt that surprisingly hurts him considering the close distance.  She licks her lips for posturing as the corner of his mouth curls into a half smile.

Roxanne: I could take out more than half of the men in SCW if I could, but that doesn’t mean there is anything manly about me.  The fact of the matter is that Misty and I have made our amends.  Is she my best friend…?  No… Not by a long shot.  I learned a lot about friends recently.  Anyone with half a brain can’t be trusted.  But I am your friend…

Giani:  Waidaminute… Are… are ya callin’ me stupid?

Roxanne releases her hold on Giani’s shoulders as she softly claps her hand as if encouraging a young child through positive reinforcement. He scowls at her, but his brain is too clouded to really form an argument to the contrary. Roxanne gets a look of satisfaction as she gently places her hands on his shoulders once again.

Roxanne:  For some reason, I respect you for sticking by Erik even though the ship was sinking, like a loyal crew while the rats fled.  Same goes for Misty.  The thing is that you are changing.  I just want to know what is going on to cause this?

Giani:  Are you fuckin’ serious?  I been changin’ since the day I took off my NXT shirt.  I been evolving and growin’ into a future Heavyweight champion.  No matter what is goin’ on in my personal life, I’m changin’ for the better.

Roxanne rolls her eyes as Giani’s eyes continue to flutter from the Headbutt earlier.  He blinks his eyes to clear the stars from them, but is unsuccessful in the process.  Instead he continues looking directly at her.  Once Roxanne feels she has his attention for the briefest of moments, she responds.

Roxanne:  Just because you faced some random pairing who was lucky enouh to become the tag champions, that means nothing.  Your partner lost to one of them a few weeks ago.  After Summer XXXTreme II, you might not even have tag gold.  You are on some crazy downward spiral ever since Misty started having personal issues.  You decided not to show up to a show you were booked at because of a “party”, which come to find out was a hospital party where you were downing shots of charcoal.  You step it up when she is around, but you lose it like a codependent puppy dog when she isn’t.  I just don’t get it.

Giani:  Then don’t fucking try to get it.  Let me live my own damn life the way I want to and remove ya’self from it…

Roxanne:  Like hell I will…  You might not make it to the hospital next time, and for some reason, my conscience… yeah I have one surprisingly… won’t let me watch you burn out.  Plus, you are a role model to James, and if I didn’t try to help you, then I would watch him go down the same path.  Don’t make me sound more caring than I have to…

Giani almost seems to enjoy hearing her beg him to get help.  He chuckles to himself as he breaks free from her grasp.  Her claws dig into him, leaving four bleeding scratches on his shoulders which he is oblivious to.  He turns around and flips her off as he walks backward into the crowd of women that seems to engulf him.  She shakes her head in disappointment as he disappears into the crowd, watching the shots and glasses coming in his direction.  She purses her lips as her eyes go ablaze with anger.  She takes a slow step backward, her wet hair almost swinging as she spins on her stiletto heel and she walks in the opposite direction, muttering curses under her breath as she disappears.


{I got my speakers on WRECKED!}


”To my emotions, a slave,
To the masses, myself I gave
Unfulfilled I did remain
I feel as if I’m going insane
How do I escape this trap?
I might as well say goodbye to my strap
I need to find a way to mend
Or for me, it just might be the end…



We come inside to see what looks like a low budget infirmary clinic.  The room is clouded in smoke, making it hard to see everything at first.  Giani is set up in a corner of this room, next to a window lying down on a cot.  He groans as he struggles to roll over onto his side.  It takes him a couple of tries, but he makes it just in time as he buries his head in a bucket, puking his guts up.  He removes his head for just a moment to take a breath before lowering it again to go another round with the Budweiser Flu.  His yakking causes a deep, hearty laugh to echo off of the drab concrete walls.  Giani can’t remove his head to even begin to try finding out who it is to his side in the distance.  He simply groans as his stomach tries expelling the poisons of his very exciting night before.

”That’s right, get it all up son…”

Giani decides upon hearing the voice that he doesn’t even want to pull his head out of the bucket.  If he could, he would bury his head in it and drown himself.  He groans even louder before getting a hold of himself.  He slowly peeks out of the bucket, making eye contact with someone off camera.  He has a wickedly angry, miserable look on his face before lowering down to spew a bit more.  He acts almost as if he wants to cry as his groaning seems stuttered by his misery.  He is finally able to lift his head from the bucket long enough to wipe at his mouth with his hand.

Giani:  Where the hell am I?

The laughing starts again, this time it is more joyous than before as a door is heard creaking open.  Uncomfortably, Dean comes down the rickety stairs quickly holding a tray with scrambled eggs, orange juice, a stack of waffles, links of sausage and almost as many pieces of bacon.  The food barely fits on the plate next to a little vase with a single carnation poking out of it.  Dean walks it over to Giani, seeming a bit pained by the task as he holds it out to Giani whose cheeks puff out as he buries his face in the bucket again.  In between spewing, he mutters a simple phrase to Dean.

Giani:  You *BLAHHHHHHH* asshole!

Giani coughs on it a bit as Dean prepares to set the tray down on a small table next to the cot.  He stops when a voice interrupts his thought process.

”Stop right there… I wanna see you waft it in his face with a piece of cardboard…”

Dean:  You gotta be shittin’ me, man…

The laugh echoes off of the walls once more, letting Dean know it is anything but a joke. Dean rolls his eyes as he looks at Giani who is already suffering a great deal.  He shakes his head as he angrily steps away from his employer, refusing to do what was asked of him.  Just then, a tall, stocky man walks into the camera shot, standing eye level with Dean.  He is out of shape with mostly gray hair, but he does not back down from Dean one bit, despite how much he probably would any other time.

Man:  If ya not gonna help me, then do me a favor and get the hell outta here, will ya?

Dean’s left eye twitches a bit in anger as his upper lip curls menacingly.  He grunts in anger as he slowly turns away from the older man and storms off almost as quickly as he arrived.  The chunky man slowly turns to Giani, folding his arms over his chest, letting his cigarette protrude from between his fingers.  He raises it up to his lips, taking a deep drag before returning his hand to his bicep menacingly.  His deep, dark brown eyes stare down at Giani as he silently watches Giani’s head raise up from the bucket after a couple of dry heaves.

Giani:  Has anyone ever told ya that ya a pain in the ass, old man?

Man:  Like father like son.  I hoped ya woulda learned from my mistakes, son.  But here you are, a boy at a man’s age.  I failed ya, Gi, but I won’t do that again.

Giani’s stomach turns a bit as he tries to stop his stomach from retching again.  He makes audible sounds to let us know that this is no easy task.  His father almost seems to be getting satisfaction from his son’s misery.  He uncrosses his arms and takes another drag from his cigarette before letting both arms set at his side.

Lou:  I’m glad your friend Roxanne called us cause I had no idea you was in so much trouble, son.  Last I heard, you was in a successful group here in Las Vegas, the new extremities or somethin’ like that.

Giani scoffs during his momentary break from puking.  He sighs angrily as his eyes meet his father’s.  They rest there for a moment, refusing to break before he gives in with an explanation.

Giani:  I swear, ya so retarded sometimes.  I was in the New X-Tremes for a while, but they was holdin’ me back.  I was Spike Staggs’ goon and I got tired of it.  But maybe if ya paid half as much attention to me as ya do with Vanna, then maybe ya would know some-a this stuff, ey?

Lou:  Maybe if ya was half as successful as ya sister, then I would.

Giani:  I got fifty times as much money as she does, AND I was on a TV show for 4 fuckin’ years, pops… What more do ya want?  You know, it’s disgusting how much you cherish her that ya even named ya first and only son after her…

Lou simply chuckles again, causing Giani to get even more upset.  He is about to say something until he is forced to bury his head in the bucket once again.  He pukes into the bucket, trying to hold it back as much as he can, but this only seems to fuel the alcohol induced fire in his stomach.

Lou:  Ya sister isn’t an alcoholic.  Ya sister has a college degree.  Ya sister goes to mass every week with her husband and her three kids.  You dropped outta high school, partied on my dime, slept with every girl within 5 years of ya in Seaside Heights, and ya haven’t been to mass since ’06.

Giani raises his head up from the bucket with a look of disgust.  It is hard to tell if it was the second tasting of the pre-party calamari, or his father’s apparent lack of caring.  He shakes his head and his eyes light up on fire as he stands up quickly.  He realizes once his posture straightens that this wasn’t the best idea, so he sits back down on the cot, taking a deep breath before he begins shouting back at his father.

Giani:  Then maybe I gave ya twice as many grandkids as Vanna like ya stay up my ass about!  Jesus fuckin’ Christ, dad!  If this is your idea of an intervention to get me to stop drinkin’, ya might wanna think up another approach!  Like maybe leavin’ my picture perfect sister and her drug addict husband out ya fuckin’ mouth!  Or, do what ya normally do and fuck off outta my life entirely and let me screw it up on my own!

Lou:  We’re FINALLY gettin’ somewhere here!  You admit that ya a fuck up.  That’s the first step, son.  Keep ‘em comin’…

Giani shakes his head as his stomach turns again.  This time, it is quite clear that it is his father that is making him sick to his stomach.  He gets up from the cot and bumps into his father with his shoulders.  Giani walks toward the steps, and his father drops the cigarette on the ground, putting it out with his loafers.  Giani, almost blinded by rage, hits his head on the chains of the sling hanging from the middle of the drab basement ceiling.  He bats it away disgustedly as he walks to the bottom of the steps.  He father chases after him.

Lou:  Where do ya think ya goin’, ya disrespectful little brat?

Giani:  I ain’t goin’ nowhere.  I’m showin’ you the door so that you and ma can go back to Jersey and leave me the hell alone.  And since ya can’t catch a hint that ya not wanted, I was gonna be a little more direct and show ya where the door was.  Maybe even give ya a nice little warnin’ about the doors’ tendency to hit ya on the ass, and what not…

Lou:  You are NOT too old to spank, son…

From the top of the stairs, the soft feminine coo of satisfaction comes from Roxanne, only momentarily distracting Giani and Lou from their argument as her heels click against the wooden steps slowly, but pointedly.

Giani:  Motherfucker, I would love to see ya fat ass try it.  I ain’t ten anymore.  You can’t intimidate me like you used to.  If ya hand comes anywhere near me, I will break it off and beat ya with it.  DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME?!

Roxanne reaches the bottom step and her normal leather attire catches Lou’s attention for a moment as she pushes her chest out in his direction.  She slowly and methodically moves her shoulders up and down as she offers his father a wink.

Roxanne:  That is no way to treat your father, Giani… He deserves more than what you are giving him… like a steel toed boot to his sack.  And if he doesn’t leave, that “No Tresspassing” sign with become Electra’s new best friend…

Lou seems taken aback by this as he finally takes his eyes off of Roxanne’s voluptuous curves to see the stern look in her eyes.  He rolls his own eyes at her with a bit of a smirk.  Roxanne chuckles softly as she reaches her hand up into the air and snaps her fingers.  Quicker than she could have even hoped for, Electra comes running down the stairs with Boy closely following.  Electra laughs excitedly and sadistically as she pulls out several different Zippo lighters from her pockets, frantically deciding which one to start with first.  Boy turns to Roxanne who leans down and slowly unzips the front of his leather brief shorts and his mouth hole of his mask as well.

Roxanne:  Electra, if Luciano Di Luca is not off the premises in sixty seconds, you have my permission to do as you please with him and Boy…

Lou scoffs as he stares at Roxanne and Giani both before brushing between them and he jogs up the stairs.  Roxanne looks over at Giani, and in an almost dry manner, she speaks to him.

Roxanne:  Sorry your father is such a dick.  I thought he might be able to help, but I guess we could try something else.

Giani slowly nods his head, agreeing with her, or so she thinks.  Instead he turns to her, his eyes lined with tears of rage and sadness combined.  He grits his teeth, his body trembling with anger as he speaks to her.

Giani:  Stay out of my business you disgusting whore.  I didn’t ask for ya help and I sure as FUCK didn’t need THIS!  If YOU had half a brain, I might actually respect what you tried to do for me, but the truth is that you couldn’t have been further from the truth.  I would rather wake up every morning, pukin’ over scrambled eggs and Dean’s knock off Noir over seein’ a picture of that man any day.  I will say this once more… and only once… stay the FUCK outta my personal life, mind ya goddamn business, and know ya role in this little business arrangement we got with Erik.  Capiche?  As ordered… by ya king!

With that, Giani walks away from Roxanne and starts up the steps, stomping on his way up almost like a child throwing a temper tantrum.  Roxanne’s eyes follow him, seeming to actually have an emotion besides anger or amusement.  Her face fills with a bit of sadness as she sighs, the light pouring in from the basement kitchen slimming down to nothing as Giani closes the door behind him.

Electra: So… should I set Giani on fire, or…?

Roxanne shakes her head as she slowly walks up the steps.  Electra’s face also becomes masked with sadness as she zips Boy’s pants and mask up once more.  She and Boy follow Roxanne’s foot steps as they, too, exit the scene and we fade.

{I got my speakers on WRECKED!}


”I don’t know where I’m going now,
I am not ready to take my final bow,
But do I really have a choice?
No matter how loud I speak, no one hears my voice,
My spirit is weak, my bones are dry,
All I know is I have to try,
For if I cannot rise above,
If push shall come to shove,

You cannot kill what you did not create,
But you made me a monster, this was my fate,
My kindness, my spirit, my charisma, and my integrity,
You have all raped and taken from deep within me,
My hope, my charm, my energy, and my pride,
You watched as it all just withered and died,
But to my last breath, there is one thing that is mine
The will to recover, persevere, and shine!

-Giani Di Luca”


{I got my speakers on WRECKED!}

{Cut Scene}


Back inside of the green room, there is no nonsense.  The screen still sports the Vegas skyline as the Climax Control logo flashes in the background on occasion.  However, there is something different, yet very much the same, sitting in front of the camera.  Giani Di Luca is already sitting down in his throne, prepped and ready for his promo.  He takes his obligatory sip from the Smart Water bottle, showing off the logo for his sponsor before setting it, logo out, on the arm of his throne.  He looks deep into the camera, a faux sense of determination present in his eyes as he rubs his hands together.

Giani:  Finally!  A chance to rub it in each and every one of you hater’s faces that I am, in fact, STILL half of the SIN CITY WRESTLING TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS!!!  Suck on that ass hats!  I’m still here, and ya can’t shake me so ya might as well get over it.  As a matter of fact, this week I get the opportunity to prove exactly why we are the champions.  I gave James a present by letting him pin Goth for the titles, but the real reason we won is right here in front of ya faces!

Giani leans forward, pointing with a major sense of authority toward his face.  He slowly but surely nods his head to emphasize how true his statement is.  He stops and leans back in his throne, kicking his feet up, clearing his throat as he waits for Dean to bring his matching ottoman under his feet.  Dean takes a moment longer to complete the task than Giani would like, so he clears his throat even louder as he takes another sip from his water bottle.

Giani:  I beat the ever lovin’ fuck outta both guys through the entire match.  I Gorilla Press Slammed James on top of that painted up freak to give him a confidence boost.  What can I say?  I’m a helluva guy!  People’s got the nerve to tell me that I didn’t win the match when I clearly could have a hundred times over.  So, this week, I’m gonna do the one thing that everyone thinks I can’t do.  I’m gonna go out there and I’m gonna beat the hell outta Goth.  I’m gonna remind that freak just why he deserves to stay hidden behind that face paint.  I’m gonna maim him.  I will destroy him.  I will make him wish he was never born.  I mean, again, since I already took the one thing that made him mean anything in this company other than a parody of his own damn self…

Giani does his signature laugh as he rubs his hands together for emphasis.  The excitement etched on his face tells the story of the million painful ideas he has in store for Goth as he leans forward in his chair a bit.

Giani:  Now, I could go on for another hour about how he is a painted up freak, but I’ve said it already.  The facts is that I’m outta Goth’s league.  I’m outta anyone’s league in SCW, but especially Goth.  Everyone out there who is anxiously waitin’ for Goth to murder me in the ring is gonna get a really rude, harsh awakenin’.  Everyone likes to say the same things over and over about me, sayin’ I ain’t never done anything to deserve to call myself a king.  They make Jersey Shore jokes about GTL and DTF and whatnot, but while they are laughin’ at me, I’m at the gym trainin’ to beat the cocky smirks off of their faces.  I’m preparing myself for battle, and I almost always go in there and do exactly what I say I’m gonna do.  Am I lyin’?

Giani shrugs his shoulders out as if to beg an audible answer.  He waits for a moment, making sure to take another sip from his water bottle for the camera to pick up, before setting it back at his side.  He props the championship belt back up on his shoulder, subliminally pointing to the fact that he has it because of his remarkable abilities over his opponent for this week.

Giani:  And now we are gonna hear from Goth about how I’m some cliché of a wrestler and reality TV star.  We get to listen to him babble on in his horrible mockery of the English language, trying to act like a poet or some Lothario when he is just a mealy mouthed, idiotic sonuvabitch.  Secretly you all want to see me kick his ass, but because he was dumb enough to wear Team SCW a month ago, you will cheer for him.  It’s okay, I understand the subtext.  The truth is that everyone knows I am better than him, but they are in denial of it.  When I destroy him, everyone will act like it was the upset of the century, but in fact, it will only be the inevitable.  It is common sense, people!  I am the bigger man.  I am the better competitor.  I am superior in every way, and I’m gonna prove it once again for you dumbasses in the audience and watching from the internet at home.  I am the King of the Ring, I am the Reflection of Perfection… I am “The Italian Stallion”… Giani Di Luca.  And Goth…?

Giani moves the ottoman out of the way with his feet as he stands up from his chair.  He gets within inches of the camera lens, getting a close up of his face for added emphasis.  He pauses silently, letting the audience focus on his intense stare before finally speaking, a half smile creeping upon his face.

Giani:  … come Sunday, prepare for… the STAMPEEEEEEDE!

Giani slowly steps back, moving the camera until it is focused only on his face, shoulders, and half of the SCW Tag Team Championships.  He pauses there, knowing that everyone, especially Goth’s, eyes are focused on the title belt resting exactly where it belongs… upon his shoulder!  He slowly steps back, picking up his bottle of water before moving over to the door.  He slaps the wall before exiting, causing the screen to go black.

{End Cut Scene}

{I got my speakers on, speakers on, speakers on, speakers on… I got my speakers on WRECKED!}

{fin}

27
 {Everyday I’m Shufflin’}

“Party Rock Anthem” by LMFAO plays in the background, but fades out just a bit as we move on.  The screen starts off in an ominous black until a faint light shines through.  It casts a silhouette upon a figure sitting in a lonely directors chair.  The light flashes by slowly until it reveals a quick glance at a face.  A pale face, accented by a labret stud, an eye brow ring on the right eyebrow, and a devious smile surrounded by a dark scruff comes into view.  The light flashes across the animalistic eyes of Spike Staggs before moving behind him to cast the silhouette once more.

Spike:  When I first saw “The Italian Stallion” Giani Di Luca, I saw raw talent.  I saw someone destined for greatness in this business.  When I watched him perform in B*censored*, I saw the future…

We fade into a clip of Giani Di Luca, his body glistening as he jumps around the ring, pumping his fist in the air after a victory over his first fallen opponent, a red-haired freak.  He climbs a turnbuckle and shouts out at the audience who has immediately fallen in love with him.  He beats on his chest and then points out to the audience with the brightest smile we have ever seen on him.  As the scene continues, Spike’s voice over begins again.

Spike:  I knew from the moment his name travelled across the N*censored* circuit that I wanted him in the New X-Tremes.  His charisma alone was enough to pack any venue B*censored* or Sin City Wrestling could book.  When you added in his confidence, and his power, and his skill, he was almost the perfect performer…

We fade into another clip of Giani training with Spike Staggs in Staggs Dungeon.  He is sparring with another unknown student.  He hits a vicious shoulder butt that levels his opponent.  He raises his arms into the air, shrugging it off.  We go into slow motion as we watch Spike clapping in the background.  Giani picks his opponent up and flings him into the ropes, measuring him up for the picture perfect hip toss.  Once the opponent lands on the ground, we return to normal speed as Giani lets out a shout of joy.

Spike:  The only things Giani needed to learn was discipline and ambition.  I was going to teach him those things, but he was so stubborn.  I knew then that is was going to take a very long time to teach him anything.

The light behind Spike fades out and the screen returns to black.  The sound of a record scratching abruptly ends the music playing before.  The electronic buzz of “Wrecked” by Killbot takes over as a clip of Giani Di Luca is shown where he first invaded Sin City Wrestling to fight with Jamie Staggs.  Giani is seen wiping down the catering table backstage with Jamie before flinging him into a locker room door.  He tangles his fingers in Jamie Staggs’ hair and drags him to the shower where Bombshell Kittie is showering.  She fleas quickly, shouting, but Giani pays her no mind as he bashes Jamie’s face into the wall, busting him open.  A sinister look spreads over his face, but only long enough for us to pause on it.  We return back to the black screen again, as the light slowly wanders over Erik Staggs’ face.  It highlights the scar on his right cheek, before resting on the eyes that are just as animalistic as Spike’s.  After a moment, it fades behind him.

Erik:  When I saw Giani for the first time, I saw an under-utilized powerhouse.  I couldn’t stand watching him blindly following my nephew.  If Mr. Di Luca didn’t do great things in his career on my watch, I would have failed as a member of the SCW staff.  Sadly, he was being held back by Spike and the rest of the New X-Tremes…

A clip of Giani walking onto the cruise ship at SCW’s Summer XXXTreme in 2012 begins playing.  After having mended his problems with Jamie Staggs, joined together by Aleksei Koji, they interrupt Spike Staggs on the mic as the audience looks completely shocked.  The three men get in the faces of the NXT group.  Spike reaches in for the first strike… only to rip off Aleksei’s Party Horde hoodie to reveal an NXT shirt.  Jamie and Giani pull their hoodies off to reveal the same shirt.  We focus in on Giani who is proudly displaying his NXT shirt as Erik’s voiceover begins again.

Erik:  As much as I pushed for him, they would never give him a fair shot because of his alliance with the next Heavyweight Championship contender.  He was too big to compete for the Roulette title apparently, so where else was he supposed to go but the back of the line?  We all know my opinion on the matter, that if you didn’t kiss someone’s ass, you would get nowhere.  Sound familiar? I guess SCW did learn something from it’s time with the NeWA… Haha, you couldn’t censor that one quick enough, could you?

The final clip is a vignette of Giani, starting off with his defending of Spike Staggs once Casey Williams turned his back on NXT, only to turn around and attack him with the Jersey Turnpike, leaving him out cold on the mat.  We move on to his involvement with former SCW Bombshell Faith, refusing to tag in to save his partner before stepping off of the mat.  The next altercation with her is when he nearly Jersey Turnpikes her, only to have Erik stop him.  We fade through his powerful shoulderbutts to various opponents, leaving them all on the mat as he flips his fingers under his chin at them.  We return to the green room where Erik Staggs sits in full lighting.  The Sin City Wrestling logo is represented behind him.  He folds his hands together on his lap as he flashes a half smirk at his work with transforming Giani.

Erik:  Giani always had the keys to success.  He just needed to be presented with a door to open instead of being met with red tape.  When I first approached him after his SCW contract signing, he wanted nothing to do with me because he had his loyalties.  Every time I brought up the possibilities, he continued to refute them.  It wasn’t until his good friend Casey saw what a bunch of horse shit the New X-Tremes really was that Giani started to open his eyes.  He saw all of the hypocrisy surrounding him.  All of the bullshit beaurocracy that held him back was just the motivation he needed to see things my way.

Erik stares deep into the camera, showing his own intensity and his pride in what he has done.  The screen fades to black as we fade into an empty green room once again.  This time, the directors chair has been replaced by Giani’s maroon and white gold throne.  On one of the arms is a bottle of Smart Water, glistening under the spotlight.  Seconds later, Dean Lombardo walks into the room, rolling out what looks to be a short red carpet.  Giani follows behind closely, wearing his maroon and white fur garb over his shoulders, and a crown that matches his throne exactly.  He takes a seat on his throne before kicking his feet up ninety degrees from the ground.  Dean quickly moves a maroon ottoman under them, and then moves behind the throne, popping open the Smart Water before moving half way off screen.  Giani lifts the bottle of water to his lips before looking directly at the camera.  His New Jersey accent really contrasts with what he is about to say, but it doesn’t stop him.

Giani:  Hello all of my faithful Subjects of Sin, yaknowhatimsayin’?  It’s good to be here in front of ya with all ya attentions and whatnot.  I wanted to give everyone a glimpse of my humble beginnin’s.  I started out as a jester of the court.  I was nothin’ but a f*ckin’ joke to you all.  Yet ya loved me for it.  Ya loved watchin’ me bang a bunch of commoner whores.  Ya loved seein’ me dance provocatively, makin’ ya panties and briefs a little wet, right?  Ya loved watchin’ me pop tags and down booze like water.  Ya loved watchin’ my life spin outta control, and never havin’ enough of the party.  Love me or hate me, you watched me cause you liked watchin’ me commit any and every sin.  Short of murderin’ someone and bitchslappin’ my mom and dad, I did every single one of them in the book, and ya couldn’t get enough of it!

Giani raises his arms into the air as if he were celebrating this fact.  He takes a deep breath as he slowly brings his arms out to his side, then back down to the arm rests.  He looks back at the camera, his deep brown eyes focusing in on the lens, and you could almost swear they flashed red for a brief second as his smile grows.

Giani:  Don’t worry… I’m here to drink, fight, lie, cheat, steal, and fuck to my hearts content.  But I’m gonna win championships, and I will do so in a way that only ya King can do it.  Inside of that ring, I’m gonna be as noble as I can, earnin’ titles and victories, just to prove my greatness to all the haters, er… doubters?  Nah, I like “haters” better…  Don’t say I didn’t warn ya.  I’m on a war path, and I’m gonna destroy anythin’ and anyone in my way, dawg…

Giani stares at the lens with an intensity burning in his eyes.  He reaches his hand back toward Dean while never taking his eyes off of the camera.  Dean hands him a cell phone.  Giani looks at the vibrating device and then kicks the ottoman out of his way.  He stands up and walks toward the door, answering the phone as his voice slowly trails off.

Giani:  Hi, Necra…?  Yeah, I need that thin’ we was talkin’ about there the other day…

Dean’s sunglasses cover his eyes, but his slow head turn lets us know that he is keeping a close eye on Giani.  Once Giani is out of the room, Dean presses a button on the wall and the screen scrambles…

{End Cut Scene}


{Nightmare!!!}


Giani comes crashing through his hotel room door, a drunken stupor.  He has a bag in his hand, but he just giggles to himself.  He looks around at the white walls that spin around him.  He closes his eyes briefly, then he opens them ever so slightly, straining his eyelids as he attempts to get a hold of himself and his surroundings.  He wobbles on his feet, stumbling forward a few steps.  He finds himself in a rare predicament where he has come home from the clubs alone, so there is no one there to help him to the bed where he would usually cast his spell on a random female.  He hears a tribal sort of music playing in his mind as he walks across what might be a luxury studio apartment to most.  The bed seems like it is a mile away, and the more Giani walks toward it, the further away it appears.  He flings his crown to the floor, hoping that the weight difference might make his journey a little bit easier.  He sheds the fur garb to the ground as he clutches the bag tightly to his chest.  The music seems to haunt him desperately as he makes his way closer to the reverie of the bed.  Once he finally makes it there, he collapses face first, his arms sprawled out above him.  He releases the bag from his grasp as he groans.  He might have had one too many drinks, but he is a soldier, and he will fight through it.  Everything would be alright with his gift from Necra Octavian Kaine.  He pulls out seven candles from the bag, and then he tugs on a brown leather strip.  He stops and groans, finally lifting his head up from the red and gold plush comforter.  He studies the piece as he slowly removes it from the bag.  The tribal chant becomes louder as a female voice bellows out an enchanting harmony.  Giani’s vision focuses in for the slightest of seconds to see an interesting take on a dream catcher.  The web is lined with what appears to be chicken bones, smeared with blood.  The beads dangling from the circular piece appear to be human molars.  Below the “beads” are large black crow feathers.  Giani grimaces at the piece and then shakes his head.

Giani:  The fuck is this?!? If I wasn’t gonna havum nightmares before, sure as fuck am now…

He readies himself to toss it on the ground, but then he remembers the story James had told him about nearly a week ago, and he did not want to be bothered by such things so close to a major title match, especially one that could very well define his career.  He hangs it over the bed post on the right side on the bed.  He places three candles on the nightstand to the left, lighting them with a match that he doesn’t even remember lighting.  He shrugs his shoulders and then crawls across the California King Bed and goes to light the other four, only to see they are already lit.  He sits there, confused for a moment.  As the enchanting music continues, he blinks to find the book of matches burning his fingertips.  He winces and quickly waves them out.  He sets the burned book down on the nightstand, next to a few crystals arranged in a very specific order.  He watches the light of the candles reflect from them as if they were absorbing the light.  Giani blinks once more and his clothes are on the floor next to his bed.  He looks down to see himself completely undressed and he gasps.  He blinks once more and his head is firmly planted on the pillow and he is on his side.  The hands of the clock on the wall spin around quickly.  The windows flash as the sun and the moon rapidly and repeatedly switch places.  The stars turn to fluffy clouds, then back.  A child-like laughter is heard, and Giani just clinches his eyes together.

Giani:  Lesson of the… night folks… Mansinthe equals… bad…

Giani’s breaths pick up rapidly as the laughter gets louder and echoes more.  He shakes his head from side to side slowly until the laughter finally stops.  He slowly opens his eyes to see a woman with blonde dreadlocks and a white skull design painted over her face.  Her bright blue-green eyes sparkle in the candles light as she hovers over him, practically nose to nose.  He lets out a scream and she disappears.  Giani pants heavily as he is covered in sweat.  His eyes dart all over the room, taking his time with inspecting things.  Once he is finally pleased with the result, he lies down on his back.  His vision blurs again as he tries to blink it back to normal.  He goes to take a deep breath when he notices a white rag going over his face.  He sees a figure in a black butchers outfit standing above him, his face shrouded by a mask.  Giani goes to scream as he sees the dream catcher is no longer on the bedpost.  A soft chiming noise fills his head as his body loses all control and everything fades to black.

”Whe-where am I?”

Giani’s eyes slowly open as he hears a chainsaw starting up and a maniacal laugh.  What makes it worse is the wicked guitar riff and heavy drums that mimic the beating of his heart.  His eyes shoot open as he looks around him.  A dark, damp, stone dungeon has him contained.  He sees a door to his left as the butcher is busy setting a wicked tone for his prisoner.  Giani tries to pull himself from the cold steel table, but he is held tightly in place by lots of sturdy plastic wrap.  He rolls his eyes at the irony that he had just mentioned his enthusiasm about the new season of Dexter starting in a week.  He tries as hard as he can to rip himself free, but it is to no avail.  He shouts out in a mixture of panic and frustration.

Giani:  Wha-what the fuck is goin’ on here, bro!?

Of course the answer was pretty obvious to him, but in case it wasn’t, the loud screeching voice of the song blaring within the chamber lets him know exactly what is going on…

NIGGGGGHHHHHHHHTMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRE!!!

Giani groans at the added irony, and his pulse slows down.  He stops struggling and just stares over at his side with a big smile on his face.  The butcher runs a piece of flint over the blade of a hunting knife.  Once he is satisfied, he sets it down and picks up a machete.  He runs the flint over the blade as he turns around.  The smoke from the chainsaw slowly wafts over to Giani, making him cough a little.  The butcher walks over to Giani and as he reaches Giani’s feet, he begins softly dragging the blade of the machete up Giani’s leg.  He stops at Giani’s pelvis and grips the machete tightly.  He raises it up and goes to slice Giani’s biggest pride and joy, but he stops, causing Giani to laugh loudly.

Giani:  Look, dawg… I already know you can’t hurt me.  It’s a nightmare.  It’s just some kinda voodoo magic trick by Bother Grimm to throw me off my game.  Hate to break it to ya, but it ain’t gonna work…

Butcher:  You should have known the price of evil, Giani…

The voice is oddly soothing in its low, raspy monotone.  It was almost like a book on tape.  Giani sticks his tongue out to tease the butcher so he can goad him into getting the first painless stab done and over with.  Instead, he is only given a faint chuckle before he begins dragging the blade of the machete across his chiseled stomach.

Butcher:  And it hurts to know that you belong here, right on my table… yeah? I mean… It’s your fucking nightmare.

The butcher lets out some sort of almost sultry “ooooh” as he turns the blade sideways against Giani’s left nipple.  He digs it in, but barely nicks it.  Giani winces as he feels every bit of unnerving pain.  He watches the smallest trickle of blood dripping down his side.  He lets out a slight yelp as he drugs the blade up his chest, leaving a painful crimson trail in the process.

Butcher:  And now your nightmare comes to life, “my king”.  You can’t wake up in sweat, because it ain’t over yet!  You are still dancing with your demons because you are now a victim of your own creation.

Giani:  How FUCKING original, bro!  You are just repeating what the screaming shithead in the song is singing.

The butcher buries the machete into Giani’s side, causing him to howl out in horrible pain.  The butcher hovers over Giani, slamming his hands against the steel table.  He gets face to face with Giani… well, with a tinted plastic facial barrier between them.  Giani quickly tilts his head back, allowing his chin to knock the face guard back.  He sees Spike Staggs staring back at him.  Those diamond eyes are shooting daggers of ice at Giani with every second that they stay locked.  Giani tries to close his eyes, but Spike doesn’t allow it.  He digs his gloved fingers into his eye sockets, stopping the lids from closing.

Giani:  But… but I don’t feel guilty for what I did to you!  And I sure as hell didn’t stab you in ya FUCKIN’ side!

Spike:  Yeah, you planted the knife right in my back, gweed.  Right through my once kind heart.  But that is only a fraction of what you are here for.  Somewhere deep down, you do feel guilty for what you’ve done.  You believe that your evils will go unpunished because you are young, dumb, and full of… shit!  Your guilt drives you to overcompensate by trash talking me on social networking sites and trying to steal my sloppy seconds.  You desire to be me more than anything.  You are just too blind to see it.

Giani:  FUCK YOU!

Spike:  Fuck me?  Fuck you, BOY!

Spike retracts the machete from Giani’s side and runs the bloody blade against Giani’s lips, painting them the wicked crimson shade.  He leans down and runs his serpent tongue over Giani’s lips, causing him to sputter in disgust as he groans in pain.

Spike:  Now that I’m gone, what excuse do you have for not doing a damned thing?  I supposedly held you back, but ever since you turned on me, you have done nothing more than you did when you were on my side.

Giani:  That’s not true!  I been booked and defeated all kinds of people.  I’m risin’ to the top, bro.  You’re just jealous that it didn’t take me a decade to get famous.

Spike drags the blade across Giani’s face, slicing at the God-like exterior.  Giani whimpers as he tries to turn his head to the side to avoid it.  Instead, he gets a sloppier cut that goes deeper than was intended.

Spike:  Oooooh… that is going to scar goooood!  Thanks.  I mean, I wasn’t ready to go that far yet, but now your perfect face will have an imperfection, a stigmata for all of the sins you have committed to myself and others.  How fitting, hmm?

Giani:  I’m still good lookin’.  I still caught more tail than you ever did, Spike.  I’m gonna be bigger than your sorry ass coulda ever hoped to be.  Ya worthless, and all you can ever do is haunt me with ya pathetic ghost.

Spike:  But I’m not dead. I’m very real, and so is the pain I have planned for you.  And the best part is that you are so deep in sleep that we have about six and a half more hours of fun before you can even try to wake up.  I really should thank Brother Grimm for this opportunity…  Do you think a card could say enough thanks?

Spike walks over to his table of “toys” and sets the bloody machete down.  He runs his fingers over a variety of torturous tools until he goes with a blow torch.  He grins as he turns back to Giani.  Giani is almost in tears as he whimpers.  Once he sees the blue flame, he lets out an almost blood curdling shout.

Giani:  No! NOOO!  I’m SORRY!

Spike:  You don’t even know how sorry you are yet, Giani.

Spike brings the scolding hot torch down to Giani’s chest.  The smell of burning flesh makes Giani vomit in between painful screeches.  Spike uses the fire to forge the characters “NXT 4 LIFE” down his chest and stomach.  Picks up a bucket of ice and dumps it over Giani’s blistered skin, causing a lot of it to melt upon contact.  Spike brings the flame toward Giani’s face when a hand reaches out of nowhere and stops him.  Spike turns around with a look of anger on his face.  He sees no one.  As Giani looks at the butcher, wondering why he hasn’t made a move yet, he sees the face of Jamie Staggs there instead.  He seems almost as confused as he is in agony.

Jamie:  Sup scro?  You didn’t think I forgot you, did you?  I mean, I got a kid and all, but I am not so stupid that I forgot all about our past.  I forgave you cause I thought you changed.  I thought you were cool, but you were always that same selfish jackass, weren’t you?

Giani:  My problem wasn’t with you, Jamie.  My problem was with your brother.  You was just the idiot who stuck around and let him use you.  You were too stupid to realize it.

Jamie:  Nope.  I had loyalty to my brother.  Sure we had our problems, but who doesn’t?  I wanted to help my brother cause he is blood.  I wanted to help you cause you were a friend.  Not no more.  You are nothing but a cheating, lying Eggs Benedict.

Giani:  Benedict Arnold?

Jamie:  WHATEVER!  For that, you get the peens!

Giani furls his eyebrows, looking up at Jamie as if he had expected anything more from his former dimwitted friend.  Jamie gets a twisted smile on his face.  Before Giani can even ask what “peens” was, Jamie brings the blow torch down to his cheek.  Giani shouts out in the ultimate pain as Jamie firmly holds his head in place.

Jamie:  Sit still scro!  You’re gonna make me mess up my art work!

Giani jerks, trying his hardest to escape the pain, but Jamie’s grip is way too tight.  Jamie sticks his tongue out of the corner of his mouth as he concentrates.  Jamie narrows his eyes until he finishes the last little detail.  He reaches into the bucket of ice and grabs a handful.  He smears it over Giani’s scarred face.  As the ice falls away, the child-like rendition of male genitalia is permanently etched on Giani’s face, with the very tip touching the corner of Giani’s lips.  Giani grunts from the intense pain he is in as Jamie giggles.  He puts his arms out at his side and flies around the room in an airplane-like motion.  He suddenly stops and brings the flame to Giani’s forehead.  He writes “KKUS I” in backward letters with an arrow pointing down to the blistered drawing of male genitalia.  He giggles and then drops the blow torch as someone invisible flings him against the wall, sending him through it.  The bricks pull themselves back in place after Jamie’s exit.  However, a new butcher is standing by with a pair of scissors.  This one is none other than Jericho Hill.  He looks down at the helpless, whimpering Giani and he smiles sweetly.

Jericho:  It is okay, brother.  I am here to save you.  I’m here to take away your pain.  You can wake up now.

He brings the scissors to the very edge of the plastic that is binding him to the table.  He cuts away at it, just short of his genitalia, and then he stops.  Jericho curiously inspects the blistered script on his torso.  He looks up to Giani’s face, and he takes a deep breath, gasping on it as his eyes widen.

Jericho:  You’re a liar.  You’re a LIAR!  There is nothing noble about you.  You are no king, you are just some sorry piece of trash who wishes they were good enough to be in my presence.  You are a scared little boy running around acting like you are ten times better than you are.

Jericho raises the scissors in the air, letting them gleam in the light before bringing them down through his right arm.  Giani howls out in pain, almost unable to speak from the sheer agony he is feeling.

Giani:  I am… I-I… I am the best in the world!

Jericho:  What exactly makes you the best?  Is it your perfect body?  No, it can’t be  that because you are mutilated and you have a COCK on your face!  Is it all of your powerful friends? No, because you stab them all in the back.  Is it your skill…?

Giani:  YES!  It’s my skill!  I’m a freakin’ beast in the ring.  That’s why you should take the scissors outta my arm right now!

Jericho thinks it over for a second.  He lightly taps his chin, leaving a bloody print on it.  Finally, he shrugs his shoulders and jerks the scissors out of Giani’s arm.  As blood squirts out everywhere, Jericho frees up the left arm.  He holds onto Giani’s hand, patting it as Giani comes to terms with the pain he is feeling.  His shallow breaths are the only true sign of his pain.  Jericho tenderly rubs his friend’s hand, paying close attention to his fingers.

Jericho:  Let me tell you a nursery rhyme to calm you down, friend. This little piggy went to the market…

Jericho quickly snips off Giani’s thumb, causing him to scream out in pain once more.  He grabs onto Giani’s index finger and holds it out straight as he stares into Giani’s eyes.

Jericho:  … and THIS little piggy stayed home…

He snips off the index finger and Giani whimpers loudly.  He groans and tries to mutter out some sort of plea for Jericho to stop, but this God-like person shows no mercy as he moves over to the ring finger.  He wiggles it around gently.

Jericho:  This little piggy had roast beef…

Jericho snips it off quickly and then presses the blade of the scissors against Giani’s pinky finger, pressing down just hard enough for Giani to feel the blade digging into his skin.  His blood pours out as he silently pleas with Jericho through his tears.

Jericho:  … and this little piggy had none… Do you know what the last little piggy did?

Giani:  HE WENT “WEE WEE WEE” ALL THE WAY HOME!

Jericho gasps sarcastically as he claps his hands together for Giani.  Giani takes short breaths, trying to mentally force the pain from his mind.  Jericho kneels down at Giani’s side.

Jericho:  Very good, Gi…

Jericho walks over to the table and picks up the chainsaw, causing Giani to start his pleas once more.

Giani:  Nuh, nuh, no, no, no, NO, NOOOO!

Jericho:  He went wee…

Jericho slices Giani’s arm off quickly and precisely.  He walks around the table and raises it up into the air.

Jericho: … wee…

He slices off Giani’s other arm, eliciting a strange mutter gargling in response.  “… wee… all the way home…”  With each word comes another slash that incapacitates Giani.  Nothing but a bloody mess is left in his place, and a painful murmur echoing off of the walls.  From behind Jericho comes Misty, wearing a black veil with drops of blood dripping from it.  Accompanying her is James Huntington-Hawkes the third, wearing a black dress suit with a black rose in his hand.

JHHIII:  He was a great tag team partner.  So much talent has gone to waste.

Misty:  He was as good a tag team partner as he was a friend…  By that, I mean not very…  Other than that cheese grater of a stomach and an ass you could bounce quarters off of, he was a useless loudmouth… Too bad I never got to give him a proper go…

JHHIII:  Yeah… I mean the tag titles.  We woulda been unstoppable.  It is so disappointing.  Even if he was a selfish prick, he sure could fight…

Misty and James both set their black roses down on the bloody mess on the table, staring down at it.  Misty looks over to James and she begins running her fingers tenderly up and down his arm.

Misty:  I had high hope for him myself, as my king.  I was going to ride him into the sunset like my name was Annie Oakley.  But, a Prince wouldn’t be so bad, I guess…

James thinks it over carefully, studying her pale skin with a grimace.  He looks down to her chest and then he doesn’t mind it so much.

JHHIII:  So… you mean I get to grab your boob?

Misty:  You can grab anything you like as long as you…

Misty leans in and whispers something into his ear.  James nearly faints from excitement.  He lets out a loud “OKAY!” as Misty leads him toward the door.  Jericho leans his head back and cackles loudly.

Just then, Giani’s eyes shoot open to see he is back in his hotel room.  He throws the blanket down to his waist, seeing his perfect body completely intact.  He grabs onto a mirror and sees a little note attached.  He rips it off of the mirror and sees the following written in neat cursive.

”Greed, pride, and all selfish desire
Will send you to burn deep down in the fire
I will tell you, but only if I must
Betrayal, envy, and your own distrust
A bath in your own blood and you may be clean
But upon your face, there will always be peen…

You have just been D*CK’D!
XOXO Jamie Staggs”


Sure enough, Giani sees the male genitalia marked upon his face in black ink, down to the infantile squigglies on the half circles on his cheek.  He lets out a growl and sets the mirror back on his night stand before shouting at the top of his lungs ”DEAN!!! GET YA USELESS ASS IN HERE RIGHT NOW AND SCRUB THIS PENIS OFF MY FACE!!!”  He pulls on a pair of gym shorts and slides some Nike sandals over his feet as he stomps around angrily, but still in a bit of shock from his horrific dream.

{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}


{Meet And Greet at RIMAC}

Saturday June 15th, 2013 2:57pm

The entire University of California San Diego campus was buzzing all week for the arrival of Sin City Wrestling Stars and Bombshells for an exciting meet and greet session.  From 3pm to 6pm, several of the top stars were slated to be ready to get close and personal with their fans.  The crowds had gathered around the annex building to the arena.  The usual window dominated back is now covered by a large SCW promotional graphic strategically placed in each window, depicting Christian Underwood and “Hot Stuff” Mark Ward on one side with Nick Jones and Tom Dudely on the other.  SCW crews were hurrying around the outside to finish preparing the area for the event.  The crowd goes wild when Justin Decent walks out of the door and onto the red carpet dressed in his usual lycra shorts and Chippendale’s neck tie.  He has a microphone in his hand as the crowds draw in closer.

Justin Decent:  Ladies and Gentlemen, welcome to one of many events preparing for our biggest show to date… INTO THE VOID TWOOOOO!  We have a chance for you to mingle with many of the top SCW stars such as…

Just then, he is cut off when the speakers blare “Wrecked” by Killbot.  The audience immediately begins booing the music as they know what is to follow.  Camera crews file out of the annex building and out into the common area, making sure they are set up to catch every possible angle of Giani Di Luca’s perfection.  Justin Decent argues with a couple of them, as stage hands come to assist him in his argument.  Giani comes strutting out onto the carpet with his arms out at his side.  He is wearing his usual garb over his back as well as his maroon and white gold crown.  Holding his arms out to his side, he welcomes the “warm” embrace of the audience as he does a slow half turn.  He lifts up his garb to show off his toned backside and gives it a smack.  As he finishes his turn, he takes a couple more swaggering steps forward.  He quickly scans the audience and then he flips his fingers under his chin, exclaiming “FUHGEDDABOUDIT!!!”  This causes them to boo louder.  Justin walks up to Giani personally and begins asking him to return to the back.  He takes hold of Giani’s hand to try reasoning with him, but Giani flings Justin off of him, glaring at him.  Before Giani has a chance to really blow up, his bodyguard Dean walks out.  He gets in Justin’s face and backs him away, handing him a piece of paper, or rather shoving it in his face.  The two full blooded Italian men team up on Justin as he scans the letter.  He rolls his eyes and then looks out toward the audience almost apologetically.

Justin Decent:  Ladies and Gentlemen… please welcome the King of Sin… The Reflection of Perfection… The Italian Stallion… Giani Di Luca…

Giani looks less than pleased with the monotonous introduction.  He paces back and forth for a second, trying to contain himself from throwing a fit, but his boiling blood won’t allow it.  He storms up to Justin and then practically puts his lips against Justin’s right ear and shout at the top of his lungs.

Giani:  NOW SAY IT LIKE YA MEAN IT, BITCH BOY, OR I WILL MAKE SURE YA CANNED!!!

Justin closes his eyes, taking a deep breath as he looks out toward the audience again.  He tries his best to hold a dignified pose, but he is trying a little bit too hard to be convincing.  He raises the microphone to his lips as if he were as bubbly as Michelle Andretti.

Justin Decent:  Ladies and gentlement… please welcome GIANI… DIIIII LUUUUUUCAAAAAA!!!

Giani furls his eyebrows and flares his nostrils out as his eyes widen.  He raises a fist, but Dean holds him back.  He talks a little sense into Giani.  As he recovers, Giani gains the bounce back in his step as he walks out toward the center, holding his arms out again.  He shouts out at the top of his lungs.

Giani:  He ain’t worth it!  He ain’t even worth it!

As the audience boos him further, Giani takes center stage.  He lowers his left arm, but keeps his right one out at his side.  He squeezes his fist together and then loosens it up quickly and rapidly.  Dean looks around to see that no one is in a hurry to get Giani a microphone, so he violently rips the one out of Justin’s hand.  He shakes his head and then spits down on the ground in disgust as he walks it over to Giani.  Giani looks around as his music continues.  He waits for a second, but the music keeps on playing.  Giani shakes his head and scoffs into the microphone.

Giani:  Whoever’s in charge of the music, would ya dumb ass cut it off please and thank ya?

Giani shakes his head as he walks over to the left side of the annex common area, and then paces over to the right, and back again.  On his way, he stops in the middle and looks out to all of the fans who are booing and pointing their thumbs down.  He flashes a cocky grin as he adjusts the crown on his head.  He raises the microphone to his lips, but pauses for a few more seconds as he soaks in the boos.

Giani:  It’s okay, I forgive ya.  After all, it ain’t like we are somewhere that peoples are known for havin’ common sense.  We’re in California… the land of the liberals.  You all are so much for equality, huggin’ trees, and smokin’ on the hasheesh, but ya voted to ban gay marriage like you was some kinda Nazi Regime.  Yeah, that makes a lotta sense… Fuckin’ idiots…  You are the same people that think I’m so unenlightened cause I’m from New Jersey, where we accept any and all people for who the are.  So yeah, I understand that ya know not what ya do, so I’m gonna let ya ignorance go just this once.

Giani nods his head and points out to the audience.  He shrugs his shoulders, clinching his jaw as if to say “Well… it’s the truth…”  He clicks his jaw and waits for the crowd to die down a bit.  He takes a deep breath, sighing into the microphone.

Giani:  The truth hurts, but I’m still here.  Just cause ya a bunch of hypocrites don’t mean that I won’t spread my word to ya.  Short of gettin’ screwed outta the King of the Death Match two years in a row, I have done everythin’ that I said I would do.  I told the world that I would win the BACW Empire State Championship two months into my wrestlin’ career, and I did.  I told the world that I would beat Anthony King when I debuted in Sin City Wrestlin’, and I did.  Now I say me and James is gonna win the SCW Tag Titles, and finally people might see that we ain’t full of shit when we say we are the best.  I always said I didn’t need a title to validate my career, but you idiots wanna keep bringin’ up the fact that I ain’t had one here, so I’m gonna go out and get one.  Not just for myself, but for Team Erik…

Giani looks out into the crowd as an angered fan tries to cross the barrier.  This inspires others, and the SCW security begins to feel overwhelmed.  Dean Lombardo gets a wicked grin on his face as he walks over to the barrier.  He shoves the useless security team aside and lifts his sunglasses from his face.  He looks almost crazed, and a few of the angry fans back down.  One decides to test his luck by throwing one foot over the red rope.  Dean takes a step back as if he is welcoming the man, challenging him to put his other foot over the rope.  As he does, Dean throws a swing that knocks the guy right back to the other side.  He looks out at the audience, shouting “It was self defense!”  Giani laughs into the microphone, shaking his head as he looks up into the air.  He rests his hand on his forehead and then looks back toward the angry audience that is slowly beginning to dissipate.

Giani:  I clearly overestimated ya intelligence levels, dawg.  I thought I could talk some sense into each and every one-a ya, but apparently you are all beyond help.  I really wanted to come out here and save ya.  I wanted to save ya souls, but instead, you rebuke me?  MY TIME is PRECIOUS!  I got better things to do than sign autographs for a bunch of heathens.  I don’t have time to waste speakin’ to the deaf and dumb.  I was gonna give you all a big spoiler before Into The Void II, but you all ain’t even worth it…

Giani listens to them boo and he immediately drops the microphone.  He turns back toward the annex door.  Dean flips his fingers from under his chin at the audience as he scoffs at them.  He soon follows Giani as the fans finally start to cheer.  Erik Staggs is there at the door, trying to talk Giani into staying.  He places his right hand on Giani’s left shoulder, trying to speak calmly with him, but Giani quickly flings it off.  He looks angry, but he quietly refuses before disappearing behind the red curtain.  His cameramen file in around Erik, who shakes his head and begrudgingly walks out to the dropped microphone.

Erik Staggs:  Ladies and gentlemen… As much as I think you don’t deserve to meet the special line up of stars I have to present… I am a fair man.  Put your hands together for the likes of Misty, Nick Jones, Tom Dudely, Necra Octavian Kaine, James Huntington-Hawkes III, Tattooed Goddesses, “Primetime” Matthew Kennedy, Joanne Canelli, Casey Williams, and referee Drew Patton!

The crowd quickly notices a pattern and their boos continue.  Erik rolls his eyes as he waves his hand toward the red curtain where the aforementioned slowly begin to file out.  The fans dissipate a bit more as the term “you favorite superstars and bombshells” seems to be a real stretch of the truth.  James argues with Erik at the curtain and then disappears to follow after his tag team partner.  Erik seems aggravated as we fade out.

{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}

{Cut Scene}


We come back to the famous green room.  The screen on the back wall shows off the RIMAC Center at night with the SCW promotional banner hanging off of the annex building once more.  Sitting in front of the screen is Giani’s maroon and white gold trimmed throne.  The lights slowly flicker as a wicked laugh is heard coming from the blind spot of the room.  Slowly, a dark figure begins moving into view, looking more like a shadow than a human being.  It soon materializes as it gets closer to the thrown.  Facing the wall is a large person with long white hair flowing down over a black robe.  He slowly turns around to show off a ghostly white face.  Joining him from the door is a man with a long jet black faux hawk, and obnoxious face paint dressed in all black.  He raises his hand into the air which sports a long silver talon-like ring on each finger, making a face that looks much like Richmond from the IT Crowd.  The white haired acquaintance looks over to him with an obnoxious laugh.  Without a doubt, the laughter gives away the obvious identity as Giani Di Luca.  His “goth” friend is identified as Dean by the goatee that is shining through the face paint.  Giani holds up an old, faded leather book for the camera to see before taking a seat on his throne.  He crack the book open on his lap.  He looks at it silently before rolling his eyes.  He looks up to the camera and takes a deep breath.

Giani:  Fairy tales are so overrated.  The bad guys always fall victim to the “good” guys.  There is always some sort of romantic happening that adds an element of joy to a story that is bound to be tragic.  Unfortunately, this is real life.  Team Erik has risen to fight against the hypocrisy and cause we are upsettin’ this balance of the old boys club, we are the bad guys.  Since when is fightin’ for equality a bad thing?  In the fairy tales, these are the good guys.  But I should expect this from our generation.  We blind ourselves with stories that give us a false sense of security.  We use a book written three thousand years ago to justify our own selfish fuckin’ desires.  A book written by man to justify wars and discrimination.  Some fucked up notion of what is right and wrong.  But even when someone points out the illogical way of thin’s, we are told we are wrong cause there is some built in contradiction that invalidates the previous argument.

Giani turns the book over to reveal it is an old version of The Bible.  He pauses there for a moment before tossing it behind his back.  He scoffs at it before rolling his eyes.  He picks up another leather bound book and places it on his lap, keeping it closed.

Giani:  That ain’t what God wants.  I talked to God many times, and he is sick of this hypocrisy.  He is ready for a revolution.  He is ready for a king to lead his cause into new territories.  He wants his TRUE word spread.  But in order for that to happen, I gotta earn some mainstream credibility.  Me and James gotta beat some storybook anti-heroes. The boogeyman and some goblin designed by his own overinflated ego.  We gotta go with ya hypocritical ways by winnin’ a title that is meaningless until it comes around our waists.  But lemme ask ya somethin’, dawg…

Giani leans down, looking directly into the camera.  The white face paint is slowly starting to come off from the spotlight shining right on him and Dean.  He gives the audience an opportunity to get a good look at him.  He brushes the long white hair from his face.

Giani:  We look like idiots, don’t we?  We look retarded sittin’ here like this.  The funny part is that we look nearly identical to Brother Grimm and Goth.  Yet, just cause they wear the SCW tag, you cheer for them.  You ignore the fact that they look freakin’ stupid with their bad English and campfire stories.  I ain’t a story teller, I’m a wrestler.  Instead of spendin’ time thinking of spooky ghost stories and boring everyone with emo poems, I train so that when I step inside of the ring, I kick serious ass.  That’s the truth…

Giani leans back in his chair, lacing his fingers together as he props his feet up on his ottoman.  He taps his fingers against the backs of his hands as he gathers his thoughts.  He pauses for dramatic effect before finally continuing.

Giani:  Brother Grimm, that was a fun experiment, giving me a nightmare.  Congratulations for figurin’ out my fears.  I fear havin’ my perfect body tarnished.  I take great pride in my appearance.  I fear bein’ taken outta the wrestlin’ business, cause it is what I’m best at.  I also fear betrayal by those I call my friends.  But what I fear most of all is bein’ forgotten, not havin’ a chance to leave my mark on this business.  But instead of scarin’ me out of this contest, ya motivated me to face my fears.  Once I beat ya, and become one half of the SCW Tag Team Champions, I will have left my mark on this business, and you won’t be able to control me with my greatest fear.  Me and James will turn YOU into an afterthought.

Giani looks over to Dean, and he can’t help but laugh.  He tries to cut it short to maintain a small amount of integrity.  He shakes his head and closes his eyes to compose himself once more.  Finally he opens them, but a slight smile cracks through his super serious expression.

Giani:  And on to you, Goth…  Next to Kain, you are probably the biggest idiot of Team SCW.  Right away, you call Erik Staggs an arrogant prick, whom you refused to work for.  Instead, you gave your loyalty to the biggest ego to ever enter the SCW banner, “Hot Stuff” Mark Ward.  You still don’t see that you are a moron, cause you keep fightin’ against the team who is tryin’ to expose wrestlers like you and me to the spotlight.  Maybe once I beat the fuck outta ya, then you might see the error of ya ways.  Cause after Into The Void II, Team Erik will win the war, and Erik will remember who opposed his righteous war, people like you, and those who supported his cause, people like me.  To make thin’s worse, ya gonna get beat by James Huntington Hawkes III for a second time… Everyone cracks on the kid, but he gets results more often than ya like to admit…

Giani opens up the book in his lap as he laughs.  He shakes his head as he flips through the delicate pages of the book in his lap.  He places it dead center of his lap once he finds the page he is looking for.  He clears his throat as he looks back to the camera.

Giani:  Instead of just tellin’ ya how badly me and James is gonna beat ya, I decided to give the fans a little special treat.  Somethin’ they can understand, and somethin’ Brother Grimm might be able to understand as well.  I created this little nursery rhyme to explain how thin’s is gonna go down this Sunday…  *ahem*

Hush little goth ones, don’t say a thing
Giani and James’ll kick ya asses all over the ring
We’re gonna show ya whole new levels of pains
And if ya lucky, we’ll only concuss ya brains
You can’t compete with Giani and James’ swag
Ya in denial about us havin’ this match in the bag
Goth and Brother Grimm ain’t nothin’ but a joke
When we are done with ya, that ring’s gonna be broke
We’re gonna whoop ya asses in one, two, three
Possession of them belts, ya gonna be free
And after all of the pain that ya felt
SCW’s gonna have champions worthy of them belts


Giani pauses for a second.  Dean looks at Giani with an almost pained expression on his face.  Giani growls at him and shoves him back a few feet.

Giani:  Okay, okay… How about this one…?

I’ll knock, knock, knock ya asses brutally outta the ring
Merrily, merrily, merrily, and so proclaims ya king


Dean chuckles a little and waves his hand from side to side, saying “so-so”.  Giani furls his eyebrows at Dean and then flares his nostrils as he flips to the next page.

Giani:  That was genius, but more importantly it was true.  But not as true as this last one…

Goth and Grimm was losin’ limbs to try to keep their titles
Goth got jacked and broke his back
And Grimm became bitch du jour after.
Up got Goth, and to the outside did drop
As fast as he could elude
He went to bed and bound his head
With dreams of being a champ done screwed


Giani leans forward in his seat, seeming quite proud of himself. He flips the page over and opens his mouth to speak when Dean gently places his hand on Giani’s shoulder.  Giani looks back quickly as Dean slowly shakes his head in the negative.  Giani starts to protest when Dean more firmly suggests something to the contrary.  Giani shrugs his shoulders and then closes the antique leather book.  He tosses it behind his back in the same fashion that he tossed the Bible.  He places his elbows on his knees and uses them to support his chin as he simply stares for a moment.

Giani:  I thought it was genius, but I had a point with alllllll of this, bro.  You probably got some kinda tricky li’l nursery rhyme about how you and Goth are gonna defeat two spoiled brats.  It’s probably as lame as ya faces is.  The truth is that no matter how much people fear ya for what ya can do… James and I are ready.  We are facin’ our fears as a team.  We are goin’ into this as a team.  Probably the most united Tag Team Championship contenders since Sinful Obsession.  Just cause the two of you take make up tips from Alice Cooper and It don’t make the two of you a team.

Giani raises one arm up from his knee.  He points his finger at the ceiling and then slowly lowers it, pointing directly at the camera.  He holds it there silently for a second before a wicked smile spreads over his face.

Giani:  While you was busy figurin’ out my deepest, darkest fears, and how to bitch up some nonsense and braggin’ about catchin’ more tail than me… I figured out the greatest way to get even.  I’m gonna beat the fuck outta the both of ya’s.  James is gonna embarrass the hell outta ya.  Then, I’m gonna Jersey Turnpike one or both of ya through the freakin’ ring, and end ya title reign.  Then every time some idiot wants to point out how we’re worthless cause we ain’t got a title… they’re gonna have to realize that their one hypocritical excuse for denyin’ our greatness don’t apply no more.

Giani finally lowers his hands and he adjusts himself in his chair.  He gets comfortable and his smile fades.  Seriousness fades his cocky smirk as his eyes flare up slightly.

Giani:  Come Sunday at Into The Void II, you both are gonna face the wrath of the King of Sin and the Brat Prince.  Ya gonna beg for our mercy, then ya gonna realize what everyone else realizes when they step in the ring with us is we ain’t got any for ya or anyone.  I hope ya ready for a Royal ass stompin’ bro…  See ya freaks in the ring.

Giani slowly stands up from his chair.  He runs the fingers of his right hand over his throat, letting us know that our king has spoken.  He slowly walks toward the door as Dean opens it for him.  The stone like bodyguard allows Giani to exit gracefully before hitting the button near the door.  The screen fades out.

{End Cut Scene}

{I got my speakers on, speakers on, speakers on… I got my speakers on wrecked}

{fin}

28
Climax Control Archives / {Woulda Been Good To Be King}
« on: May 31, 2013, 02:55:01 PM »
 ”You STUPID… ARROGANT… COCKY PRICK!”

These words echo throughout Giani Di Luca’s ears as he stares deep into the wolf-like eyes of Misty.  He is focusing on nothing besides those hauntingly beautiful eyes, even though she is clearly directing anger toward him.  He notices the way the left corner of her lips twitches slightly as her eyebrows arch in what is clearly a rage.  A light tinge of pain runs up his arm as she punches him in it.  She does this repeatedly as Giani stands there, entranced by those eyes, the porcelain skin of a real goddess.  Her lips move, but all he hears are faint echoes as she begins shoving him backward.  Everything in him wants to shout back at her, but he just… can’t.  A smile comes over his face and she stops, narrowing her eyes at him.  He can almost swear she was asking him “What do you have to be so FUCKING happy about?”  He tries to move his lips, but it just doesn’t work.  She uses the palm of her hand to knock herself against the side of her head, shouting further at him.

Misty:  Duhhh, HELLO?  You fucking idiot, can you even hear me?  Are you that dense now that you can’t even answer a simple fucking question?  Why are you smiling?  What is so wonderful about me being irate with you?

Her words fade into the background as a new feeling washes over him.  It is a feeling he has never felt with Misty before.  His blood starts to boil, and he realizes he is no longer paralyzed by her beauty, or his feelings for her.  He starts by moving his hand at his side slowly.  He pumps his fingers, balling his fist up and then releasing it.  His right eye begins to twitch, and a darkness settles in over him.  He begins moving forward, but Misty doesn’t back down.

Giani:  You wanna know why I’m smilin’?  Cause I think it’s cute when YOU think you can intimidate me like I was Spike freakin’ Staggs or somethin’!  You was probably able to make him ya bitch, but I ain’t no bitch, capiche?!  I’m a man…

Misty stares at him during his outburst, and then she tilts her head back with a sarcastic laugh.  With a roll of the eyes, she settles them back on Giani as if she were going in for the verbal kill.  She takes an almost seductive strut toward him as she trains her stare directly on the area of question.

Misty:  You are always talking a big game, “Mr. Di Luca”.  If you were really everything that you say you are, then you would have charmed me out of my pants by now, wouldn’t you?  I mean, you say you are this suave master of love making, yet all you ever do is *hand motions* talk… talk… talk…

Giani:  Oh, now ya gonna give me shit cause I haven’t forced myself on ya?  What kinda shit is that?  You’re the kind of crazy fucking BITCH that would send me to jail for that shit, and you know it!  I might be good at what I do, but I ain’t never gonna force myself on no one, got it?

Misty giggles as she walks forward, but now Giani is moving backward.  Misty is playing a game of cat and mouse with him, stalking forward as he smile gets bigger.  Giani doesn’t want to give in, though, so he matches her steps forward with steps back, one by one, ever so slowly.

Misty:  Why, Mr. Di Luca… it’s almost like you are trying to hurt my feelings?  First, you call me a lesbian.  Then you go all Rain Man, staring at me like I was insane.  Now you are calling me insane?  A bitch?  Well, you are going to have to be a little more creative than that if you want to hurt my feelings.  You are just avoiding the obvious.  You are a scared little boy, trapped in a man’s body.

She finally catches up to him and begins smacking at his arm as hard as she can.  It leaves a slight sting as her anger returns to her face once more.  However, this time, Giani grabs onto her arm, pulling her in toward him.  She rears her hand back to slap him, but he snatches that arm up too.  She growls at him, spitting in his face before speaking.

Misty:  Let… me… GO!

Giani spins her around and shoves her down onto his bed.  He peels off his shirt as Misty sits there, stunned.  He tosses his shirt in her face as he leans over the edge of the bed.  He uses his arms in an almost gorilla-like posture to pull himself over her.  She stares up at him, almost quivering.  The diamond crusted cross hanging from his neck slowly tickles her just below her neck.  His deep dark brown eyes stare into the oceans that are Misty’s, and it was almost as if he had stolen the breath away from her.  It was her turn to be in a trance, silently begging him to give her everything that she has secretly desired since the day he ever stepped foot in Sin City Wrestling.  She wanted that sweet, innocent young man who whooped Jamie Staggs’ ass all over the arena just for fun.  She wanted to corrupt him.  She wanted that bitter, jaded Giani who had become nothing more than an under utilized bodyguard to Spike Staggs, so loyal and yet so corrupted.  Then, she wanted this powerhouse, arrogant sonuvabitch who thought he was on top of the world.  Of course, in her eyes, he was.  He was hovered over her, and that was exactly what she wanted most of all.  She wanted to devour him, so badly, but something in him just wouldn’t let her.  It was her turn to be under his trance.

Giani:  How is this for a scared little boy?  Would a scared little boy stuff ya like a Thanksgivin’ turkey for hours on end, making you moan, quiver, shake, and begging for more?

Misty:  No, he wouldn’t.  Only a real man could make any of that happen.

Giani nods his head slowly, but with authority as he leans down, kissing on the left side of her neck.  He laps his tongue against it between each pang of his lips.  He stops and then switches to the other side, finding an even better reaction from Misty.  She gasps and does everything she can to fight the feeling, but it had consumed her the second he was hovering over her.  He tilts her head forward, supporting her head as he flicks his tongue over her lips in a tease.  She grabs onto his shoulders and runs her nails over them, causing him to moan as well.  He hovers just an inch above her lips, both trying to resist what is now inevitable.  The attraction of opposites is too strong now as their lips meet, fighting out their passionate fury.  Misty wraps her arms around Giani’s neck and he wraps his around her waist, lifting her up onto his lap.  She plants her knees against the bed as she hovers over him, trying to take control.  She tugs at the hair near the back of his head as her long raven locks become a curtain that conceals them as she tugs him down to his back.

Misty:  I’m not sure if you can handle this, Mr. Di Luca.

Giani gives her a moment where she dominates over him, allowing her to quickly untie her black and red laced corset.  However, he leans up and pulls the string out slowly with his teeth.  Within a few quick jerks of his head, the corset falls off of her, and Giani quickly flips her onto her back.  He presses his torso against hers, running his hands up and down her bare sides.  He runs his tongue down her stomach as she crosses her arms over her chest.  He leans his head under her skirt and with no hands, he pulls off her black laced panties, holding them between his teeth before spitting them out onto the floor next to the fallen corset.  He stalks above her until his glistening chest is pressed against hers.  Her cheeks gain a slight red tint as Giani pushes down his pants and she digs her nails into the bed post, leaving scratch marks…


It is then that the sunlight hits Giani’s face.  His eyes clinch together before fluttering open.  He looks at the empty spot next to him in the bed, and it hits him that this was only a dream.  He sighs in disappointment.  He leans forward, clutching at the medical patches covering his upper back.  He pulls the hotel covers off of himself and tosses them over the side of his bed, clutching at his head to get a grip on himself.

{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked!}

{Cut Scene}


We come into the green room where Giani is already hard at work.  He picks up the canvas chair and throws it across the room.  Dean Lombardo cocks an eyebrow up from behind his sunglasses when Giani reaches up above the screen that sports the Manhattan skyline with the BACW logo in front of it.  He grunts as he tugs at it, ripping it partially from the wall.  The metal beam that once held it in place is hanging down to expose a white wall.  Giani finishes ripping it from the wall, covering himself in the screen.  He tears the screen as much as he can with his bare hands before Dean puts a hand on Giani’s tender shoulder.  Giani quickly flings the supportive hand off of him and he shoves Dean against the wall.  In his fit of rage, he stumbles, tripping over the torn pieces of the screen.  He kicks his feet out, trying to untangle the pieces from around his shoes.  He seems to notice the camera suddenly as he huffs and puffs.  He picks up a bottle of Smart Water and sprays it into his mouth before drenching his nearly red face with it.  His chest heaves as he rests one hand on top of the camera as if to get in each and every one of our faces.

Giani:  You all like this sh*t, dontcha?  It’s pretty f*ckin’ funny to see the Reflection of Perfection bein’ tarnished, right?  You musta loved seein’ the Italian Stallion bein’ stampeded over.  Are you all gettin’ a kick outta the replays?  I bet you disgustin’ losers sittin’ at home are just lovin’ this meltdown.  After the travesty known as the King of the Deathmatch Tournament, you must be pretty pleased, huh?  Two years in a row, I was screwed over.

Giani’s eyes almost seem to light up with a devious mixture of excitement and rage.  He lets out a nervous sort of laughter as he bobs from side to side for a second.  Once he steadies himself, a smile spreads across his face.  He leans in so that his dripping face is the only thing visible.

Giani:  I guess next time I am stupid enough to enter any NWA tournament or title match, I should just write a long, boring letter?  Hm?  Or should I go bat sh*t crazy and talk to myself in the rain about my imagination for ten minutes?  If that is the kind of people who squeak out wins, then I want none of it.  Flash in the pan wrestlers are overrated.  Overhyping the wrong people will make you lose the right ones, Batee. It is why BACW lost me last year.  It is why SCW nearly lost me until Erik Staggs stepped up and stopped me from walkin’ outta that door.  I found the confidence boost I needed, and I coulda taken down the world, but the thought of NWA disgusts me right now.  So no matter what happens with this Team Wars, I will be SCW until the day they close their doors.

Giani takes a deep breath through his nose as he continues to just stare into the camera.  His eyes are wide with fury as he pushes the camera away.  It rolls backward before colliding with the back wall, jolting as we assess the damage done by the tantrum.  Giani takes a couple of steps backward, standing in the wreckage.

Giani:  Never in my life did I ever show anyone mercy!  I am relentless! … I don’t stop until I win, or I can’t continue… That’s who I am, and that is how I got as far as I have been with being undefeated.  Until this tournament, I was never truly beaten by anybody.  All the haters out there who think otherwise can get f*cked!  I am The Italian Stallion.  I AM the Reflection of Perfection!  I am Giani Di Luca… and I AM the best wrestler alive, no matter what a dumb ass, twisted tournament says…

Giani stands amongst the wreckage once again.  He looks over to his bodyguard, Dean, and he lifts the left corner of his lips in disgust as he audibly scoffs at him.  He storms past him while muttering under his breath.

Giani:  Clean this sh*t up, Dean.  Make ya’self useful for once…

The comment obviously makes Dean’s blood boil as he stands still for a second, turning his head slightly to look at Giani with a disgusted look on his face.  After the door to the room is slammed, Dean slowly leans down and starts picking up pieces of the fallen screen as we fade in.

{End Cut Scene}


{It Would Have Been Good To Be King}


King of the Death Match has come and gone now, and the outcome was a complete shock to Giani.  He had already set up a celebration for himself at his favorite Vegas hang out, LAX Night Club in the Luxor.  He had invited all of his friends, which incidentally happens to be Team Erik members James Huntington-Hawkes… the third… Misty, Erik Staggs, Casey Williams, Necra Octavian Kaine, Roxanne, Tattooed Goddesses,  Primetime Matthew Kennedy, and bodyguards Simpson and Dean.  The rest of the crowd is comprised of random girls who want to get inside of Giani’s pants, and their oblivious boyfriends who were a fan of the show Giani originated from titled “Fuhgeddaboudit”.  Giani stands outside of the big black doors that look as if they were the gates to hell.  He leans against the door frame with his arms across his chest and a look of anger still etched across his face.  However, he is taking a more silent approach to his pouting.  Dean stands there in his white suit with a red dress shirt and a white tie, by Giani’s original request.  Giani’s hair is a mess, which is a first for him out in public.  He is wearing black skinny jeans with a silver cross threaded onto the left side and a matching T-shirt where the cross goes over his right shoulder.  He is wearing his usual iced out chain and cross studded sunglasses.  Dean starts rubbing his temples before clapping his hands together, looking up into Giani’s face.

Dean:  C’mon, kiddo… You know how much it costs to rent out the LAX on a Friday night?  It was a year’s salary for me back in the day.

Giani tilts his glasses down a bit, and adjusts his head so that Dean can see the nonchalant look in his eyes.  He pauses for dramatics before squinting and shaking his head.

Giani:  Yeah, but I don’t give a damn, Dino.  I ain’t goin’ in there to get embarrassed.  If ya so worried about it, why don’t you go in there and enjoy the party.

Dean:  Okay, I forgot that money ain’t nothin’ to ya, so how about this… Your friends are in there waitin’ for ya to show ya pretty face.  Are you the type of guy who wants to disappoint the people who care about him?

Giani:  Seriously, bro?  Ain’t nobody gonna miss a disappointment like me.  I lost to Spectre for cryin’ out loud!  I ain’t in the mood for this sh*t right now.  Not after all the Twitter garbage I dealt with this week, dawg.

Dean throws his hands up in the air, frustrated.  He shakes his head and drops the duffel bag in his hands to the ground.  He paces back and forth before pulling Giani’s shirt down to his eye level, just a few inches lower.  He lifts his sunglasses to his forehead, and then yanks Giani’s off of his face.  Before Giani can object, Dean’s eyes widen.  His eyes are on fire as he gets nose to nose with his client.

Dean:  Look here ya spoiled little shit!  I can take all kinds of shit from you, but this ain’t about me.  I’m here to protect ya.  That’s my job.  I would be lyin’ if I said that ya ain’t growin on me, kiddo, but… I ain’t gonna take this f*ckin’ attitude right now when I went through the trouble of settin’ all of this up.  Show some appreciation ya ungrateful, spoiled, overgrown f*ckin’ brat!

Giani seems stunned.  He certainly knew Dean was capable of doing such a thing, but he never expected Dean to do that to him.  Giani blinks his eyes, but before he can react, Dean spins him around and opens up the duffel bag.  He places the kings crown on his head, and then wraps the maroon and white cloth over his shoulders, tying it in the front.  Giani struggles with it, but Dean shoves him forward, kicking the door open at the same time.  The “Porn Star Dancing” remix by My Darkest Days featuring Ludacris is starting up.  Giani looks around, seeing several additions of cages hanging from the ceiling, each one featuring a top notch stripper strutting around the pole.  Giani looks over to the bar area that is crowded with several unknown people.  He sees a champagne tower to his left where Dean grabs two glasses, handing one to Giani.  Giani has to let a smile escape his scowl.  The crowd applauds Giani, leading him up toward the stage where a King’s throne is featured.  Giani’s eyes light up as someone walks ahead of him, letting out a red carpet.  The crowd is almost deafening, competing very well with the loud music.  Dean pats him on the back, allowing him to walk several paces ahead of him.  Giani takes a sip of champagne as he comes up to the steps.  He truly feels like royalty right now as he ascends the steps gracefully.  He stands in front of the red and gold throne, studying it before he turns around.  Tattooed Goddesses Amanda Cortez and Laura Jackson walk onto the stage, Amanda handing him a scepter, and Laura handing him a microphone.  For posturing, both ladies give him a quick peck on the cheek before returning to the crowd.

Crowd:  GIANI! GIANI! GIANI! GIANI!

Giani smiles and begins pumping his fists along with the chants.  He walks from one side of the stage to pump his fist in acknowledgement of their support.  He continues doing so as he walks to the opposite side, giving attention to them as well.  As the music dies down, Giani looks up at the ceiling.  He takes a deep breath as his smile fades.  He raises the microphone to his lips.

Giani:  Th-thank you all.  It really warms my heart that you all came out here tonight to support me.  It really shows that not everyone is a hater.  After this last week, I could really use the support.  So many jealous motherf*ckers out there, In SCW, in NWA, and plasterin’ their ignorance all over Twitter.  I promised you all a king that ya could be proud of… I’m just sorry I let you all down.  I ain’t no king.  Sorry to disappoint…  I’m no king… I’m a GOD!

With that, Giani drops the microphone and exits on the left.  He is on his way toward the side exit, but is stunned to see a familiar face standing in front of him.  Sipping on a glass of the fancy champagne is Jericho Hill.  He has a devious smirk on his face as he raises his eyebrows in a bit of faux surprise.  He chuckles as Giani looks slightly annoyed by Jericho’s joy.  Giani removes his crown and garb, tossing them in the nearby trash can and rolling his eyes.

Jericho:  Come on now, Giani… How can you get yourself confused with me?

Giani:  Seriously, bro… No offense, but I ain’t in the mood right now.  This was supposed to be a celebration for when I won King of the Deathmatch.  Instead, we are stuck with a pitiful LOSER like Chris Xtreme!  What the F*CK kind of SH*T is that?

Jericho sets his glass on the edge of the stage and positions himself in front of Giani.  Giani tries to look away, but Jericho turns his head so that he has no choice but to look directly into his eyes.

Jericho:  Don’t you dare go soft on me now, Giani.

Giani:  That’s the first time I ever heard that one…

Jericho goes to continue, but he is caught slightly off guard by Giani.  He offers him a low tone chuckle as the house music starts up to cover up the incident.  Dean leaps down from the stage to provide crowd control.  Jericho pats Giani on the shoulder, shaking his head before returning to his main point.

Jericho:  I already told you that I saw something special in you.  And before you turn that into a perverse comment, I mean it as strictly platonic…  If I didn’t think you were worthy of being a King, I wouldn’t have wasted my time even acknowledging your presence last week, and I certainly wouldn’t have put myself in that Twitter shit storm between you, Thatcher Rex, and that piss ant Drake Green.  I wouldn’t waste my time coming to Sin City Wrestling to help you fight them if I didn’t know you were destined for greatness.

Giani:  Look, dawg… kissin’ my ass ain’t gonna suddenly make me a King.  I’m sorry you were wrong, but…

Jericho lets go of Giani’s shoulders and takes a half step backward.  His eyes widen ever so slightly, but enough to convey his own annoyance with Giani.  He raises a finger in the air and slowly wags it back and forth.

Jericho:  Let’s get a couple of things straight here, gweed… First of all, I am not kissing you ass, I am stating a fact.  I don’t associate with losers, and I certainly don’t promote them or help them out in any way.  I destroy them and then I move on.  Secondly, I am never… ever… wrong!  You will learn that in time, my friend.  Now I suggest you pull yourself out of this pit of despair, and join us in the real world where you are greatness.

Giani rolls his eyes and turns his back to Jericho.  He starts to walk off when he nearly bumps into Misty, our Queen of the Damned.  She looks over to Jericho for a moment and holds a finger up, requesting a moment to talk to Giani.  When she grabs onto his shoulders, he can’t even look into her eyes.  He avoids it at all costs, looking around at the party going on around him.  Misty snaps her fingers in Giani’s face to get his attention, though he still won’t look directly into her eyes.

Misty:  What the hell are you doing?  Are you as stupid as everyone says you are?

Giani:  Yeah… maybe I am.  I definitely ain’t ya king, that’s for damn sure.  I couldn’t even put away a cripple in a Death Match… THAT’S pathetic.

Misty:  A man YOU crippled.  You put up one HELL of a fight, Giani.  Several people out there think that it was a major mistake that you did not win that tournament.  There are talks of rebellion.

Giani snaps his head down to Misty, finally giving her exactly what she has been waiting for.  He glares at her for a second before practically spitting his words out at her.

Giani:  Why rebel against something that is dying?  Let it suffer!  Let it shrivel up and f*cking die.  I don’t care about that.  I have been embarrassed for the last time, Misty.

Misty:  SCW is the crown jewel on the alliance.  Some people are jealous of us… of you.  They don’t want to see you rise to power.  As queen of the Damned, I know a king when I see one, and I am looking at one right now, Mr. Di Luca…

Misty looks over to Jericho Hill as a devious smile crosses her face.  She runs her nails over Giani’s chest harshly, causing a groan of pleasure to escape his lips.

Misty:  … as “God” is my witness, I proclaim you Giani Di Luca… KING of SIN CITY!

Jericho Hill walks up to the duo with a smirk on his face.  He pats Giani on the back with a gruff laugh escaping his lips.  Misty humbles herself for just a moment as she reaches into the trash can.  He pulls out the garb and crown, dusting them off before placing the garb over his shoulders.  He stares at her, seeming a bit unsure of himself, but he finds himself automatically kneeling down before her.  She steadies the crown on his head, making sure it is on perfectly straight.  Giani rises up, and his chest puffs out with a wicked grin on his face.  Misty encourages him to walk back onto the stage, handing him the scepter again.  He swaggers onto the stage toward the throne when he turns toward the crowd once again.  Everyone slowly turns to face the stage with Giani just waiting patiently.  The music quickly fades out and Giani looks as far out as the balconies before putting his arms out at his side.  He lets out a roar that shocks those who hadn’t noticed his presence yet.

Giani:  SIN CITY!!! I AM YOUR KIIIIIIIIIIINGGGGG!!!  Bow down before your excellency!

The crowd cheers as most of them genuflect on the ground, paying their respect to him.  He reaches down and picks up the microphone from the ground, pacing back and forth as the reality hits him.  His spirit rises up as he presses the crown more firmly on his head.  He raises the microphone to his lips.

Giani:  My first royal duty will be giving Thatcher Rex and Drake Green a ROYAL STOMPING on Sunday!  Those piss ants won’t know what hit them, whether it is my royal boot up their asses, or the harsh hand of God crashing down upon them.  Either way, one thing is crystal clear, dawg… Neither one of them is walkin’ out with the win.  I am more certain of that then I have been of anything.  I urge you all to tune in to Climax Control to watch us dish out an ass kickin’ unlike nothin’ ya ever seen in ya life!  … Ya King has spoken!

With that, Giani does a proper “mic drop” and walks over to his throne.  He takes a seat, raising his scepter in the air in a premature celebration.  He smirks and laughs as his people rush the stage.  He grips onto the arm of his chair as they raise him up in the air, letting out a roar.  He steadies himself before looking over to Misty who gives him a nod of approval.  He looks to Jericho Hill who waves him on to enjoy his celebration.  They carry his throne down to the middle of the dance floor, surrounding him as closely as they can as if trying to touch greatness, even just with their finger tips.  He looks out to his fellow Team Erik members who are standing off to the side, and he lets out another ferocious roar.  He throws his hand in the air as the house music starts up once more.  He pumps his fist, this time, with authority.  Those who are not supporting his throne mimic his actions, circling around, forming a sea of people.

If one thing is certain, Giani Di Luca is back, and stronger than ever.  He is ready to face any odds thrown his way.  His confidence is no longer shaken, only strengthened.  He had his mind set on destroying his opponents.  This one has become a bit more personal to him and Jericho Hill both.  This wasn’t going to be any regular match, but more like a war!


{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}

{This promotional video was brought to you in part by Smart Water… “Hydrate Responsibly”}

{Cut Scene}


We enter the green room, fully refurnished.  The green screen has been fully restored, showing off the Vegas skyline with the Sin City Wrestling logo slowly spinning around in front of it in a newly animated format.  Sitting in front of the green screen is, not the usual canvas chair, but instead the gold trimmed, red velvet throne seen at Giani’s reception ceremony.  Perched on the right arm of the throne is a fresh bottle of Smart Water, glistening under the spotlight.  After being left with a few seconds to take in the new surroundings, Giani Di Luca slowly swaggers into the room.  He is wearing the skinny jeans with the silver cross stitching, the maroon and white garb over his shoulders and well oiled chest, his cross studded sunglasses, and the maroon and white gold crown.  The most prominent feature of his ensemble is the arrogant smile we come to expect from Giani.  He holds his arms out to his side as Dean comes up behind him.  Dean removes the garb and places it gently over the back of the throne before genuflecting in front of Giani, and then stepping off to the side.  Giani slowly lowers his arms to his side and taking a seat.

Giani:  I am Number One, b*tches!  It don’t matter what some bunk ass tournament, or gold plated tin belt says.  I am the best of the best.  When I say I am the King, you would be smart to believe it.  I don’t need to validate myself with some suck ass organization’s belt, or two suck ass organization’s belts.  I know I am the best.  That’s why, no matter how hard the haters try, they just can’t fade me.

Giani kicks his feet up, reclining in the throne.  Dean slides an ottoman, which matches his chair, under his feet before walking to the edge of the room once more.  Giani takes a sip from his water bottle before allowing a few drops to dribble down his chest, clinging to the contours of his well defined upper body.

Giani:  People love to get into my affairs and try to make me doubt myself.  They are just so f*ckin’ mental that they don’t comprehend that tauntin’ me is like kickin’ a hornet’s nest.  It just ain’t a good idea, bro’s.  I showed mercy once, and it screwed me over royally… Never again!  I will never do it.  That is bad news for Thatcher Rex and Drake Green.

Giani slowly pulls off his sunglasses and folds them up neatly.  As if he were afraid of breaking them, he gently sets them on the left arm of the throne.  He laces his fingers together and places them on his bare stomach.  The right side of his lips raises up into a half smile as he lets a small chuckle escape his lips.  He can’t contain it any longer as he flashes his pearly white teeth.  He lets out his signature obnoxious laugh before taking a deep breath to regain his composure.

Giani:  Some big guys who can talk a lot of sh*t from behind a computer screen or a cell phone.  Apparently I should be scared that they are gonna kick my ass.  With their three title belts between them, I probably should, right?  WRONG!  I spent half of my career with one of the very championships that Drake Green has around his waist right now.  I beat everyone they threw in my way, including former NWA World Heavyweight Champions.  I would still be the champ if I didn’t drop it to Magnum Randell to make the jump to SCW.  One motherf*ckin’ year later, I would be the most epic Empire State Champion in the history of BACW, and you would be shit, Drake.  You asked where my championship was, and it’s around ya waist dawg.  I don’t need it the way you do.  I don’t want it!

Giani leans forward, unlacing his fingers.  He points directly at the camera to emphasize his point.  His chest is puffed out as a showing of dominance.  He holds it there for a moment before easing up.  He leans back in his seat, lacing his fingers together once again.

Giani:  T-Wreck wouldn’t be the solid champion he is if I decided I really wanted the Roulette Championship.  I would annihilate anyone that stepped in my way.  But deep down, I knew that the title was beneath me, the same way I knew the Empire State Championship was beneath me.  I deserve only the best, and some cheap piece of crap belt just couldn’t do it for me.  I realized that there is no belt worthy of having my name on it, cause it ain’t never been held by anyone worthy of facin’ me.  I ain’t that charitable to just pick up any belt and think I’m hot shit for it.  I been there, done that, and proved my point.  So before either of you decide ya wanna throw it in my face that I ain’t a champion, look long and hard at those pieces of crap you put over ya shoulders, or around ya waists.  Then take a look at the cross chain I wear around my neck that is worth three times as much as all three of ya belts combined, and three times as famous too!

Giani raises his right hand up for just a second to flash the large, diamond encrusted cross pendant, tugging it away from his body and toward the camera.  He holds it there for everyone to inspect and then he lets it fall back to his chest.  He takes another sip from his Smart Water, spraying it into his open mouth.  He wipes at his lips as he lets out a refreshing sigh.

Giani:  Now, before I start talkin’ about my opponents, instead of just insultin’ their only braggin’ rights… let me address my partner.  Jericho Hill?  Why would the two of us work together, you are probably askin’ ya’self?  Why not?  I have been appointed King of Sin City.  I am royalty of the highest.  And Jericho Hill is freakin’ GOD!  It’s a match made in a twisted version of the Heaven most of us think of.  Kinda like the one from Supernatural…  Hey, don’t look at me like that!  We got the Goddess of the Dead and the Queen of the Damned here… Whatever, dawg…

Dean is chuckling behind him, but quickly covers his mouth when Giani snaps at him.  Dean turns his head so not to disrespect his King.  Giani shakes his head and rolls his eyes before returning to the camera.

Giani:  I can’t help it if even God has to admit that I’m the sh*t.  What can I say?  Guido problems, right?  As much as it “humbles” me to say this… Jericho Hill is pretty freakin’ awesome too.  The two of us will destroy the infidels and prove that they are nothin’.  I know it sounds like a crazy thing to claim, but that’s cause you idiots watchin’ this, shakin’ ya heads, just can’t see the obvious that is starin’ right at ya faces.  You are the same ones that believe a title matches you somethin’.  It is the champion that makes the championship.  When I find one worthy of my name, I will take it and make it the most valuable one in the world of professional wrestlin’.  The same goes for Jericho Hill.  Believe that sh*t dawg, seriously.

Giani nods his head as if giving his respects to his tag team partner for this week.  His playful expression has long faded, and now shit is about to get serious.  He leans up in his chair, placing his hands on his lap.  He thinks it over for a second before looking back to the camera, focusing his deep, dark brown eyes on it with intensity burning within them.

Giani:  T-Wreck… dawg… I clearly whooped ya ass last week.  It ain’t my fault you cheated “Primetime” Matthew Kennedy out of the Roulette Championship the week before.  You act like I asked them to jump in and make me look like a punk.  Do you honestly believe that someone as prideful as myself would ever ask someone who is… lets be honest… beneath me… to jump in and “save” me?  Obviously the answer is no, bro.  If you believe I did, then ya a bigger idiot than I ever thought, dawg.  Or… maybe ya knew it was the only way you could get outta that loss.  Any official loss I ever suffered was cause of some bullsh*t like that, but the difference is that I never did anything to deserve some jealous asshole jumpin’ into my affairs.  You did.  Erik Staggs sees that, and that’s why I am undefeated in SCW, cause he expunged any of those bullsh*t losses.  So get the delusion outta ya head that I would ever submit or lie on my back for ya under any circumstance.  Never in a million years, dawg.  True talk right there, and ya know it.

Giani softens his expression as he rests his body.  He holds onto the ends of the arms on the chair.  He runs his fingers over the small grooves, relaxing himself before he continues.

Giani:  When ya suck, I know it’s easy to wish ya didn’t.  Some people like you, T-Wreck… you believe that if ya wish hard enough, and believe it long enough, that you can do anythin’.  That’s a f*ckin’ fairytale, bro.  No matter how hard ya wish, no matter how hard ya believe, and no matter how many times ya watch Cinderella, it ain’t gonna happen.  That pumpkin head is still a pumpkin head.  Ya wrinkly ass is still a wrinkly ass.  Ya erectile dysfunction still requires some little blue pill, and ya still as old as dust.  Plain and simple.  Ya thinkin’ ya tough shit though cause Drake Green jumped in to defend ya.  Good for you, bro… I’m glad.  I really am.

Giani smiles once again, chuckling with the joys running through his mind now.  He nods his head as his posture slowly tenses up once again.  He looks dead center of the camera, silently staring with a devious look as he snarls his upper lip Elvis style.  He flicks his tongue playfully at the camera as his eyes widen.

Giani:  I’m gonna let ya in on a little secret, T-Wreck… You and Mister Smalltime are a perfect team.  See, you suck Thatcher Rex… You have a sucky ass title belt to glorify ya sucky ass career.  But Mr. Smalltime Drake Green has two sucky ass title belts to glorify his sucky ass career.  What does this mean?  It means he sucks twice as bad as you do.  As little as I respect you, T-Wreck… I respect Drake even less. Since I dropped the BACW Empire State Championship, it instantly lost face value.  And the more suck asses that handled it, the value was lost within months to the point where someone as piss poor as Drake Green has it now.  Such a shame, but it is the way it is.

Giani shrugs his shoulders, holding his arms out to his side as if he regrets saying this.  We know very well that he doesn’t, but he thinks he has us fooled anyway.

Giani:  Drake Green is the poster boy for kiss asses.  He is the champion of the indy federation owned by the guy who gives the breaks to the person who caresses his sack with the right grip while licking out his asshole, making it more and more obvious as time goes on.  You must be pretty f*ckin’ proud of ya’self, bro.  It must make ya feel real good that you can pledge allegiance to the man who screwed over his own World Champion.  As much as I detest Spike Staggs, he should have been given the opportunity to get destroyed by Nick Jones.  And you play into his game, Drake.  Well let me make somethin’ clear to ya.

Giani leans back quickly, cracking his back in the process.  He tilts his head to the side, popping his neck before leaning forward, cupping his hand over his mouth as if he were sharing a very private fact with Drake Green.

Giani:  This ain’t NWA rules where Batee gets to stroke ya off and make ya feel like the next big thing.  This is SCW rules where the best man wins.  I hate to break it to ya, but that ain’t you, Mr. Smalltime.  It ain’t ya partner T-Wreck.  It is The Reflection of Perfection and the true God… Giani Di Luca and Jericho Hill.  You are gonna find that out the hard way, dawg.  Come Sunday, I’m comin’ for ya.  I’m gonna show ya how SCW really does it.  I will prove that you were wrong about me.  I will prove that Thatcher Rex was wrong about me.  I will prove that Mr. Batee and any other NWA shit heads was wrong about me.  I am the face of greatness, and everyone will see this on Climax Control.  I will see you two there…

Giani places his sunglasses back on his face.  He slowly stands up from his throne, kicking the ottoman off to the side.  He holds his arms out to his side as Dean comes over to place the garb over his shoulders.  He ties it together around his neck and then sprays some water into Giani’s open mouth.  Giani swishes it around and then spits it on the floor before making his exit.  Dean follows behind with a towel, dropping it to the floor where he wipes the water up with his foot.  He walks to the edge of the room and pressing a button on the wall that turns everything to snow before fading to black.

{End Cut Scene}

{I got my speakers on, speakers on, speakers on… I got my speakers on wrecked}

{fin}

29
Climax Control Archives / {In My Head Pt IV}
« on: May 24, 2013, 02:54:04 PM »
 OOC: Please count this for the Main Event Battle Royal





{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}

{Cut Scene}


We focus on an empty black canvas director’s chair in the center of the green room.  There is a large screen against the back wall with a picture of the Vegas skyline and a large SCW logo in the center.  On the arm of the chair is a bottle of Smart Water glistening with condensation.  Not long after we soak in our surroundings, Giani Di Luca swaggers onto the set wearing a white t-shirt with a big studded crown behind the picture of a stallion.  He is wearing a pair of dark blue jeans that are form fitting with tattoo design stitched on the outside in silver.  Of course, you can’t forget the ice on his wrist and the flashy diamond cross dangling from his neck, and his fresh white sneakers.  He sits down in the seat and kicks his feet up onto his other knee.  Before he even acknowledges the camera, he looks over to see Dean Lombardo walking in.  He is wearing a fine charcoal grey Italian suit with a deep red shirt underneath it.  He crosses his arms over his chest and stays only half way in the shot, looking at the camera through his dark sunglasses.  Giani looks back to the camera and holds his arms out at his side with a huge smile on his face

Giani:  Well, well, well… Look at what we got here!  It seems like Mr. Erik Staggs has wrapped up a nice little gift and laid it down at my feet.  He went on to book me in a match that might actually do my career some good.  He put me up against Thatcher Rex, even though it is only gonna be a mid card fight.

Dean leans down and whispers into Giani’s ear before stepping back to his stone-like stature.  Giani looks back at him for a second, seeming to be surprised at what Dean has said.  He chuckles out loud before turning back to the camera.

Giani:  Ey yo, Dino here thinks I’m givin’ T-Rex some props.  That’s so freakin’ funny.  That dude thinks he’s hot shit around here, but all he ever really did in SCW was get lucky one time against James Huntington-Hawkes the third.  Then, the guy who likes to talk about refs makin’ bad calls got nothin’ to say about how he cheated “Primetime” Matthew Kennedy outta the Roulette Title.  Listen up dawg… I’m comin’ for ya for real come Climax Control.  It’s on bro…

{End Cut Scene}

{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}


{In My Head (Part IV)


The last few weeks have been quite relaxing.  Other than some promo work for King of the Deathmatch and Lord of the Rings, Giani Di Luca and the Queen of the Damned, Misty, have been fighting an inevitable war of passion.  The two are polar opposites, but just like magnets, they find themselves drawn to each other.  The war continues as Giani tears up the dance floor in an attempt to attract his usual type in Jersey Shore.  The red lights flash over him as alarms go off all around him.  He begins swaying his hips around with in succession with the spinning lights.  The crowd goes crazy as he comes to a sudden stand still.  His eyes scan the crowd slowly before he crosses his arms over his stomach.  He reaches down and slowly pulls his shirt off, showing his well oiled six pack.  He stops with the shirt just above his abdomen and begins gyrating slowly, letting his muscles ripple.  The ladies in the crowd go crazy as they close in a little bit.  That is when Dean makes his presence known, standing close enough to Giani to hold half of the crowd back.  He turns around, warning the rest of the crowd with a leather slap jack in his hand.  Giani grins before pulling his shirt above his head.  He pauses, again, giving the crowd a perfect Adonis-like pose before ripping his shirt off the rest of the way.  He turns around while spinning the shirt with his left hand while sliding his right hand down his glistening chest and stomach.  He pauses at the crown shaped belt buckle, promising the best show of these ladies’ lives, only to rip their hearts out by waving them off.  He holds his arms out to his side, waving the crowds in, shouting out above the music as much as he can.

Giani:  Come at me bro!  You can’t touch this swag!

He wraps the shirt around his neck like a towel as he begins moving once again to the beat of the house music.  He works his way ever so slowly across the dance floor.  Somehow, his ultimate goal was an epic failure.  He couldn’t seem to shake the pale beauty from his mind.  He works his way off of the floor, spotting the Queen sitting at a corner table.  She seems bored conversing with some typical juicehead trying to hit up on her.  With every little compliment he gives her, she rolls her eyes and sighs, looking over to Giani for some sort of help.  Giani has fun watching her attempts at fending off this “goth” variety of juicehead who basically looks like a ripped version of Edward Cullen.  Giani isn’t sure, but he might even be paler than Misty herself.  The music covers up Giani’s infamous obnoxious laughter as he just shakes his head.  Giani points over toward the bathroom with a big smile spread over his face.  She holds her hands out as if to say “What the hell?”  As Giani walks through the crowds toward the bathroom, Dean follows him.  Giani opens up the door and enters along with Dean.  Giani quickly turns around and just stares with a blank expression.

Giani:  Uhhh… What the hell are ya doin’?  I don’t need ya to hold it for me bro.  Hahaha!

Dean:  With everythin’ goin’ on, G… Ya just don’t know what people’s are capable of.

Giani:  I think I’ll be alright to take a p*ss on my own, dawg.  Go kick LeStat’s ass outta Misty’s business.  I ain’t amused by it no more.

Dean goes to argue with Giani, but Giani just puts his hand up in his friend’s face.  Dean’s eyes flare open as his hands clinch down at his sides.  He fights the urge to knock Giani’s head off, but ultimately he turns around and leaves the bathroom.  Giani walks through the squeaky clean and well lit bathroom.  He approaches the sink where there are two guys talking.  Their conversation is just one big blur of “Bro” “Dawg” “DTF” and “Yaknowhatimsayin’”  that Giani just doesn’t bother even paying attention.  He thinks himself above that these days, despite the fact that he is still at that level.  He walks up to the sinks and turns on the water.

Bro 1:  No way, bro… Are you Giani Di Luca?  That dude from that uhhh…

Bro 2:  That Sin City wresslin’ place, right?

Giani pauses washing his hands and he slowly lifts his head up.  He looks from each side, studying their atrociously white trash looks and he simply scoffs.  He looks back to the sink, shaking his head as he chuckles to himself.

Bro 2:  Ey, you deaf er somethin’ bro?  My friend asked ya a question.

Giani:  Yeah?  Well you and ya friend can go f*ck ya selves with ya poser ass 2006 K Fed get ups.  Capisce?

Giani had turned his head softly to look at the man who was talking to him last.  His eyes widened for dramatic effect.  He shakes his head before turning back to the sink.  He splashes water on his face, doing his best to ignore their chit chat until his ears pick up on something interesting.

Bro 1:  It definitely is, bro… Did you hear about what’s goin’ on in Sin City?  Some British dude offered money to take out anyone in his little clique.  Ten thousand dolla’s a head, dawg…

Giani flings excess water off of his hands as he takes a step back.  He tosses the shirt from around his neck to the sink, getting it wet with the running water.  His nostrils flare out as he holds his arms out to his side.

Giani:  Mothaf*cker’s!  I would love to see you try it. Come at me and see why the bounty is so high.  I’ll kick both ya asses all over this bathroom.  Who wants to make the first move?

Both men study the fiery Italian and contemplate his offer.  They looks to each other as Giani pounds at his chest.  One of the guys flings soap into Giani’s eyes as the other charges him into the sink, trying to crack his head into the mirror.  They didn’t count on Giani’s quick reaction as he flings one of them in the direction of the door.  The other one comes at him, but Giani picks him up off of the ground with ease.  He charges forward, Spearing both men through the door before slamming it shut behind them.  He fumbles around for the lock on the door, and he turns it as soon as he finds it.  He quickly walks back to the sink and leans down, splashing water on his face repeatedly to get the soap out of his eyes.  It stings a lot more than he would like to admit.  There is a pounding on the door.

Dean:  Ey yo G!  G!  You alright, kiddo?  Giani!

Giani:  Of course I’m alright, dawg!  I told ya I can take care of myself.  It’s gonna take a lot more than some scrawny little guidos with tribal tats to take me out…

Giani shakes his head as if he almost finds what happened to be funny.  He gets ready to return his face to the water, but through his blurry vision, he feels like he sees someone standing behind him in the reflection.  He turns around, but he still can’t see too well.  He doesn’t quite know what to do, but his pride won’t let him admit that he wants Dean in here now.  Instead, he puffs out his chest.

Giani:  Does some other dumb mothaf*cker think he got bigger balls than the last two?  Run this shit like some kinda Bathroom Battle Royal, for real dawg.

That is when Giani hears it… A soft whisper mimicking Friday the 13th creeps into Giani’s mind.  He tenses up a bit as he realizes there might be something more doing on than just an ass kicking attempt.  He backs up against the sink, trying his hardest to see the source of the sound is.  He is stunned further when he hears a light yet deep chuckle echoing throughout the bathroom.  He blindly swings his fist forward, only to hit nothing but air.

”Easy there, buddy.”

Giani:  You must think you’re hot shit tryin’ to take me out when I can’t even see ya.  That’s some cheap ass bulls*t!

”Oh, you mean the way you and Team Erik just love to mob attack people, sometimes when the lights are out?  That’s so much more brave isn’t it? *pause* But, to answer your question… I am not here to kick your ass when you are blinded.  I just want to talk…

Giani pauses for a moment, but he is no more at ease.  That voice… it sounds too familiar to him.  He thinks it over for a second as he grips onto the edge of the sink.  Then, it hits him…

Giani:  Spike?!

Spike:  Bingo!  Give the kid a prize…

Giani can hear the sound of a stall door creaking open.  Though he can’t fully see Spike, he is fully aware of his presence.  Spike takes a few steps forward as Giani takes a swing forward again.  Spike ducks the blow and catches the surprise left hook, gripping Giani’s fist.  He throws it down to Giani’s side and places a friendly hand on his shoulder.

Spike:  I told you I’m not going to fight you, Giani.  I just want to talk.  Now, if you hope to keep your vision, I would wash the soap out of your eyes.  I can wait a minute.

Giani reluctantly leans in and flushes his eyes out a few times.  With each flush, he stops and looks back to see Spike a little more clearly, and he is leaning against the stall door.  He gets his eyes as flushed as he possibly can, dealing with the residual sting as he turns back around to face Spike.

Spike:  You good?

Giani:  Other than lookin’ at ya wrinkly old face, I am.

Spike looks down at the ground with a smug smile on his face.  He chuckles to himself before returning his gaze upon Giani.  He studies Giani for a moment before he continues speaking.

Spike:  Yeah, well it couldn’t be half as bad as looking at Misty’s wrinkly old ass.  I mean, you would know the way you have your nose buried up in it.

Giani:  You’re just jealous that she’s startin’ to see that I’m more of a man than you could ever be.

Spike holds a finger up in the air as if he has something important to say.  He opens his mouth to speak, but pauses to let a very sarcastic laugh escape his lips, choking on his words because of it.  He rolls his eyes as a devious smile creeps onto his face.

Spike:  A ) You wish, amateur…  B ) The purpose of me trying to get you alone to talk wasn’t to argue about who is a better f*ck machine, because it’s obviously me.  I mean, the proof is that I have Vixen, and you have… Misty *shudders*

Giani:  Vixen is just an easy skank who was lookin’ for anybody to fill her up.  It coulda been any guy in SCW.  Misty is a real woman that you just couldn’t handle.

Spike:  Well, that’s debatable.  Now, we could have a pissing contest all night, or you can let me get to the point.  You know, the reason I flew out to New Jersey wasn’t to look at your gorilla face.

Giani rolls his eyes with a “Psssshhhhhh” escaping his lips.  He raises his hands up to his face and lowers them down until they are pointing at his toes, as if pointing out some very obvious flaws in Spike’s argument.

Giani:  I thought with you givin’ everybody the big f*ck you in ya last promo and by burnin’ the Team SCW shirt in the ring a couple weeks ago, you was leavin’ this war.

Spike:  I am, but…

Giani:  But… ya think it’s a mistake that I’m teamin’ with Erik cause we’re goin’ down.  When will you Team SCW f*cktards realize that Team Erik ain’t just about talk anymore.  Erik owns the majority of the company, and he’s got the Bombshell Division on lock down.  Not to mention, he’s got the biggest male star on his side.

Spike takes a few quick steps forward, getting close enough to Giani so that he can study Spike’s serious expression.  Spike’s eyes are wider than usual as his cold blue eyes stare deeply into Giani’s.

Spike:  I could give a sh*t less about who owns what.  As of June 1st, I will be retired.  If Erik screws up the company like he obviously will, Vixen is already in BACW and I have connections to other wrestling companies and Derek Thorne, Odette Ryder, Jessie Salco, and Jamie will have jobs no matter what.  That isn’t my concern here.

Giani:  Then if ya ain’t gonna kick my ass, and ya ain’t tryin’ to get me to switch teams, then why are ya here?

Spike:  I’m here because I take some responsibility for what happened between us.  By some, I mean very little, but still some.  I talked up the benefits of joining the New Xtremes, and I brought you over to SCW.  I took you out of your comfort zone before you were ready for the pressures of performing in the Las Vegas spotlight.  I guess I feel like it’s my fault you are such a colossal ass hat now.  For that, I’m sorry.

Spike pats Giani on the shoulder.  Giani shakes his head, as if denying Spike has anything to do with how he has become.  Spike nods his head to let Giani know that he is very obviously right.  Giani shoves Spike’s hand off of him and tries to brush past him when Spike shoves him back in place.

Spike:  You have been duped by Erik.  He is doing exactly what you accused me of doing to you.  He is using you and he will drop you the second he gets what he wants.  I grew up with him, so I know what I’m talking about.

Giani:  If that ever happened to you, it’s cause you are a big disappointment.  You do big things, and then ya give up.

Spike:  I do what I have to do.  Everything has a greater purpose.  It’s just saddening to me that you can’t see the forest for the trees.  I guess I gave you credit for being smarter than you really are, because Erik has his spell on you, and he’s got it on strong.

Giani:  He made me see how full of sh*t you really was.  Because of him, I’m on my way back to the fast track.  I’m gonna be King of the Deathmatch next week, people are takin’ notice of me.  All they ever saw me as was ya back up muscle.  With Erik, they see me as a powerhouse.

Spike’s eyes widen.  He blinks slowly as if he is trying to hold back laughter.  He takes a step back, shaking his head as he turns around, rubbing his temples.  He turns back around a few seconds later as Giani glares at him.

Spike:  They don’t even see you as back up muscle now.  They see you as an ass licking, brown nosing, pompous rich asshole who only WISHES he could actually do something.  I know better, but you look way worse than you ever did in NXT.  I know what Erik did to get you to turn on me.  He played on your emotions because he saw you were getting frustrated with staying in the background.  Everything I ever told you, any piece of advice I ever gave you… He gave it to you while playing on your weakness.  Emotion is a powerful motivator.  But the sad truth is that whether Erik wins this war or he loses it… he is the captain on a sinking ship.  You are just going to be one of the loyal crew members who goes under with him.

Giani:  I KNEW you was gonna try to change my mind.  Call it what ya want, but you are still followin’ Team SCW’s effed up progeganda.  Even though they spit in ya face cause they used YOU up and they was done with ya.  You’re pathetic and I ain’t got time for this.  I got a real woman out there waitin’ for me.

Spike:  Now hold on a minute…

Giani walks over toward the urinal to take care of the business he originally entered the restroom for.  He brushes past Spike and lets out a steady stream as Spike continues on.

Spike:  I’m not done with you yet, Giani.

Giani:  Why?  You wanna tell me I’m great some more and then tell me I should turn my back on the only person who ever stuck their neck out for me in SCW?  Save ya bulls*t Spike.

Spike:  Careful there, shake it three times and you’re playing with it…

Giani scoffs as he zips up his pants.  He walks past Spike once more, bumping into him on his way to the sink.  Spike brushes off his shirt as he looks innocently toward Giani.

Spike:  You could be so much more than this.  I’m sorry I failed you, Giani.  I really am sad that things are the way they are right now.  I guess that was my whole point.

Spike’s eyes lower in his own regret.  Giani finishes washing his hands and dries them off with some paper towels.  He tosses the used up towels into the trash can before turning to Spike. For a moment, his own sentiments get in the way as he feels bad for how things happened as well.  He walks up to Spike, and the two exchange an apologetic smile.  Giani extends his hand for a sort of silent peace treaty.  Spike accepts, but pulls Giani in for a hug.

Giani:  Bro… it might have took some time, but I’m climbin’ the ladder to the top.  You wasn’t wrong to believe in me.  I just can’t believe ya took the time to fly out here to make amends with me.

Spike:  Oh, it wasn’t completely selfless.  I had another reason for coming out here.

Spike pats Giani’s back as they separate from the friendly embrace.  Giani smiles as he looks right into Spike’s eyes.

Giani:  Oh yeah.  You come for some side action with the hottest sksnks in the country?

Spike smiles a guilty smile.  He shrugs his shoulders and then lets out a bit of what could be nervous laughter.  Giani joins him in the glorious laughter.

Spike:  Not exactly… See… haha, I came out here to… HAHA!  You’re gonna love this one, kid…  I came out here to… kick your ass for ten thousand dollars!

Giani’s laughter slows down as Spike’s innocent smile turns a bit sinister.  Giani chuckles, waiting for Spike to admit that he was joking, but that moment doesn’t come quick enough.  A heavy feeling enters Giani’s gut as he heads for the bathroom door.  He tugs on it, forgetting he locked it and Spike just smiles as he slowly approaches.

Giani:  But… BUT!  You said you wasn’t here to kick my ass!

Spike:  No, no, no… See, I said I wouldn’t sink so low as to kick your ass while you were blinded by soap.  Call me what you will, but I’m not a liar…

Giani goes to protest it when Spike cracks a fist to the side of his face.  He goes for another swing, but Giani sinks down to the ground.  He quickly crawls between Spike’s legs, but Spike grips his ankle.  Giani wiggles until his shoe slides off, and Spike loses his grip.  Giani stumbles up to his feet, but Spike giggles, enjoying the chase.  He runs at Giani, tripping his up so he hits his chin on the edge of the sink.  With Giani stunned, Spike stomps him a few good times.  He continues stomping as he reaches over and pulls the casing to the towel dispenser off of the wall.  He brings it crashing down on Giani’s head, busting his forehead open.  Spike picks him up off of the ground as water begins overflowing in the sink and the floor is slippery. Giani tries to escape again, but he falls down, his entire body getting slick from the water.  Both men grunt as Spike slams him forward into the long mirror against the wall, shattering it.  Giani swings, but Spike doesn’t relent.  He flings him back into the stall doors.  He dashes forward, but Giani ducks out of the way.  He pulls a fire extinguisher off of the wall and cracks Spike over the head with it.  Giani spits blood from his mouth in disgust, spitting a tooth out as well.

Giani:  You can never defeat the King.

Spike:  If you make it to the tournament, that is…

Giani goes to swing the fire extinguisher again, but Spike ducks down.  He wraps his arms around Giani’s sides, taking him over with a Side Belly-to-Belly Suplex.  He raises Giani’s head up by the hair.

Spike:  I said you could be a somebody in this sport, but only because I’m leaving it.  I am better than you, and I will be until the day I die.

Giani:  DINO!!!!

Spike:  Did you forget that you locked the door, smart guy?  I’ve got you all to myself now…

Spike uses all of his might to force Giani’s face down into the toilet.  He bobs his head up and down, getting a sick thrill out of this as he feels the water splashing with Giani’s struggle.  Spike flushes the toilet to allow him a few seconds to breath.  Giani grips the side of the toilet, bucking back as a banging noise is heard on the door.

Dean:  I’M COMIN’ G!

Spike laughs at the struggles of Dean as well as Giani’s.  Giani seems to almost be begging in an indistinguishable manner which delights Spike even further.  The bowl fills back up and Spike holds his head down in it, watching the blood mix with the water in a beautiful display of crimson delight.

On the outside, Dean cracks the door, but still can’t get it in just yet.  He continues to bang his shoulders into the door as hard as he can, struggling.  Misty has joined him at the door, seeming to be worried as well.  She gives the door a few good kicks to aid Dean, but it is one final shoulder butt to the door that cracks the door open.  Dean and Misty charge into the bathroom to see Giani gasping on the ground.  He is staring up at the ceiling, trying to speak, but he doesn’t have the breath yet.  Dean looks up  at the ceiling to see a missing ceiling panel.  Misty pulls off as much toilet paper as she can, pressing it against Giani’s forehead.  Once the shock fades, Giani gets an angry look on his face as he sputters.

Giani:  Sss…Ssspuh… Gah!  F-f-f*ckin’ Spike Sssstaggsss…

Giani points up at the ceiling as he slowly sits up.  Everyone else looks confused as club patrons file into the restroom to try seeing the mayhem that led to the door being busted in.  Dean helps Giani off of the ground as the men and women begin whispering amongst themselves, pointing at Giani.  With the little strength he has, Giani flicks his fingers from under his chin.

Giani:  Fuhgeddaboudit!

Misty follows them out of the bathroom as they walk across the now empty dance floor.  Her eyes follow the edge of the balcony until she rests them on the raven, spiky headed man leaning over the edge with a big, bright smile on his face, waving at her and Giani.  She scowls at him as they make their way to the exit door.

{I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}

{This promo is sponsored in part by Smart Water… "Hydrate Responsibly"}

{Cut Scene}


We come back inside the green room to see Giani Di Luca sitting in his usual spot with Dean standing just a few feet away from him with his arms crossed over his chest.  Giani has a busted open lip and a black eye.  His hair is a major mess, and water is still dripping down his face.  He doesn’t look very happy about the attack he just endured as he just sits there silently.  He slowly looks back at Dean with a grimace upon his face before turning back to the cameras.

Giani:  Was that the best you could do, bro?  Blindside me after someone already blindsided me, and you still couldn’t take me out?  That’s weak, dawg.  Just know that my brain is like an elephant’s… I never fuhget!  I got ya number, Spike Staggs, and I know the perfect way to send ya into retirement…

Giani stares into the camera with an intensity in his eyes that rivals any other glare he has given anybody before.  He throws his hand back at Dean, much like a child throwing a fit.  Dean pulls out a bottle of Smart Water from off screen and places it in Giani’s hand.  Giani turns the label toward the camera and pauses there for a moment before taking a refreshing drink.  He flips the sports bottle cap down and sets the bottle next to him before leaning forward.

Giani:  Now, I got a little somethin’ else to be discussin’ here.  An annoyin’, full of himself, geriatric, know-it-all, self-righteous sonuvab*tch…

Dean:  Erik Staggs?

Giani’s concentration is broken as he begins chuckling.  Dean cracks his stone-like facial expression with the corner of his mouth raising into a cocky smile.  Giani shakes his head and rolls his eyes before returning back to the camera.

Giani:  Nah, the person I’m talkin’ about is Thatcher Rex.  T-Wreck, dawg… I know ya don’t listen to yaself talk, cause if ya did then you would never talk again.  And ya tweets are twice as bad, bro.  Ya sit there and try to one up me with ya broke ass comebacks, but the fact is that you got nothin’ on me.  Nothin’… You never beat me, yet you sit in front of ya little computer screen and tell the world how ya gonna whoop my ass “six ways from Sunday”?

Giani adjusts himself in his chair, becoming more amused with the subject at hand.  Even though he tries to hide it, a smile creeps over his face.  He tries his best to control his laughter, so he stays silent for a second while he tries to get it out of his head.

Giani:  First off, who says that anymore?  My grandfather used to say that.  I’m expectin’ this guy to start tellin’ me how groovy he is, or how neato his finisher is, hahaha yaknowhatimsayin’ bro?  It’s twenty-thirteen now, not nineteen-sixty.  If ya gonna try to act like you don’t belong in the nursin’ home, maybe try to learn some of the new slang, dawg.  Seriously.  And second… you can only dream of takin’ down the future King of the Deathmatch twenty-thirteen.  Everyone on Twitter, whether they love me or hate me… they laugh every time you say somethin’ about beatin’ me cause they all know it ain’t ever gonna happen.  Never.

Dean:  Kiddo, you ain’t no trash talkin’ God yaself.  When ya read some mothaf*cker their rights, you gotta make sure they can’t come back atcha.  Ya dissin’ on Rex for trash talkin’ on Twitter, but you do it like all damn day, son.

Giani looks back at Dean as if he were shocked and appalled that he interrupted the most important part of his “show”.  He glares back at Dean who holds his hands up innocently.

Giani:  Yeah, and when I pay a bodyguard, I don’t expect to get jumped in the freakin’ bathroom either, dawg.  TWICE!  But I leave you to ya job, now leave me to mine.  Plus, I can do all the talkin’ I want cause I’m on my way to bein’ the best wrestler in the world, bro.  I’m on the rise while Rex is on the fall, on his way back to the trailer park in Helena, Montana to drink his moonshine and ride horses up to Brokeback Mountain or whatever the f*ck they do in the middle of God’s Blind Spot, USA.  I back up every single thing I ever said I would do.  Only times I didn’t was with that ghetto ass crack ho Faith and the time Hawkes cheated to defeat me.  Otherwise, all I do is win.  So I got the right to talk a little shit cause I know that no matter what, I’m gonna back that shit up.

Giani is done snapping at Dean and he turns back to the camera.  Dean concedes by bowing his head and gesturing with a hand for Giani to continue.  He looks highly amused as he adjusts the sunglasses covering his eyes.  Giani nods his head, as if he knew that everything he just said was fact rather than opinion.

Giani:  Rex and his Tom and Jerry Twitter remark can get f*cked.  He can talk about all the old ass cartoons he wants to justify how he’s gonna defeat me, but the fact of the matter is that this ain’t no cartoon.  Coyotes kill Roadrunners.  Cats kill mice.  Rabbits and ducks don’t chase each other around with sledgehammer sized mallets, and there ain’t no sponge who lives in a pineapple under the sea, bro.  This ain’t a cartoon, it’s reality.  In this reality, I’m gonna whoop ya ass, plain and simple dawg.  Whatever match we get, I’m gonna rock it, and I’m gonna outsmart you and ya gonna wish ya doubled up on ya arthritis meds.  Come Sunday, we’re gonna see who the better man is, T-Wreck… and the better man is ya King… The Reflection of Perfection… The Italian Stallion, Giani Di Luca.

Giani takes one last sip from his Smart Water bottle, making sure he plugs the logo on the bottle one last time.  He slowly gets up, holding onto his back a little due to the earlier attack from Spike.  He hands the bottle back to Dean, and he exits the green room.  Dean pats him on the back before pressing a button on the wall that turns everything to snow before fading to black.

{End Cut Scene}

{I got my speakers on, speakers on, speakers on… I got my speakers on wrecked}

{fin}

30
Character Building Roleplays / Added Protection {KOTDM RP}
« on: May 18, 2013, 01:54:15 AM »
 {I Got My Speakers on Wrecked}

{Cut Scene}


We roll into the green room, a small closet-like space with green screen on the back wall, a microphone that is barely in the line of the shot, and a white director’s chair right in the middle.  The camera adjusts slightly so that you only see the image on the screen, which is the New York skyline, with the BACW logo layered over it.  Within seconds, “The Italian Stallion” Giani Di Luca comes walking onto the scene.  He is wearing a navy blue t-shirt with grey tattoo design all over it, a silver chain adorning an iced out cross, silver rim sunglasses, dark skinny jeans, and while we can’t see his feet at the moment, you just know the kid is rollin’ in fresh white sneakers.  C’MON!

Giani takes his time getting comfortable in the canvas chair, adjusting his body so that the camera gets a perfect angle.  (As if there was only one perfect angle, right?)  He looks at his reflection in the lens and adjusts any hair out of place, even though it doesn’t appear out of place to the naked eye.  He picks at his front teeth and then gives a thumbs up to the camera, leaning back.

Giani:  Here we are again, almost a year later, dawg.  So, so, so many things have changed since you last saw my perfectly chiseled ass in the Mid-Atlantic region, ey?  Some people’s grew smarter, some people’s got wiser.  Some people’s grew richer, or better lookin’, or healthier… You get my point don’t ya?

Giani leans back in his chair and props his right, sparkling fresh white sneaker on his left knee and he points his fingers together in contemplation.  He taps his index fingers together carefully as he thinks to himself.  A sly, cocky grin grows over his face and he looks to the camera once more with his signature obnoxious laugh.

Giani:  Of course them things is only true if you’re talkin’ about Giani Di Luca, am I right?  Of course I am cause I’m that guy; The Italian Stallion.  When I look in the mirror, I see the reflection of perfection.  Freakin’ A, bro.  You know what I’m sayin’, don’t ya?  Probably not cause half the people that watch BACW programmin’ is like half retarded or somethin’.  Hahahaha!

After another hearty chuckle Giani just shakes his head.  He leans forward as he takes in a purposely strained breath for emphasis, causing a very audible deep squeak.  He exhales the breath and then rolls his eyes.

Giani:  Okay, that ain’t fair of me to say.  Not all of the audience is half retarded.  Most, but not all.  Ya got ya skeez balls, perverts jerkin’ it to Vixen matches in their mother’s basement, The Spectre’s imaginary friends, and people who can relate to E.D.  I would list Jamie Staggs, but he falls into the retard department.  So why the fuck would someone as talented, strong, intelligent, smart, and down right freakin’ sexy such as myself wanna sign up for ANYTHING with the label of BACW?

Giani stares.  He does nothing else but stare blankly into the camera for nearly a full minute.  It would appear that nothing is going on upstairs, but a quiver in the bottom left side of his mouth where a smile is trying to break through lets us know otherwise.

Giani:  It’s because I want the world to know that I changed.  I ain’t that kid who rolls around, makin’ people laugh, fist pumpin’ to get the fans goin’, bein’ somebody’s lackey bitch boy like I was in 2012.  I ain’t the pathetic little boy that got the fuck beat outta him by some vampire chick at the last King of the Deathmatch Tournament.  I’m harder, better, faster, and stronger than I was when you last watched me perform.  I was a rookie then, but I learned some lessons thanks to our World Heavyweight Champion, Spike Staggs.  I learned to look out for myself, cause no one else is gonna do it for me.  I learned how to go in for the kill, and take what I want, when I want, and I want to be crowned 2013 King of the Deathmatch.  I’m goin’ in for it, and nobody is gonna be able to stop me… You can’t touch me, bro…

Giani points out at the camera giving a cocky smirk and wink as we fade in.

{End Cut Scene}

{King of SWAG!}


A lot of people who don’t pay much attention to Sin City Wrestling news have this image in their heads of Giani Di Luca.  They picture “The Italian Stallion” hustling the crowd for cheers, and his opponents for victories.  He held the BACW Empire State Championship for nearly six months!  They remember his boyish charm from his times on the show Fuhgeddaboudit, hitting up Club Karma with his housemates, drinking ungodly amounts of alcohol, and training with his friend, Teddy.  Some might even remember the day NWA World Heavyweight Champion, Spike Staggs, took the young steed under his wing with promises of taking him to the top.  Giani Di Luca put on that New X-Tremes t-shirt and he faded off in the distance.  Not much could change within a year, right?


We fade in to see Giani Di Luca lying under the white sheets of his bed with a bundle of wadded up blankets on the bed next to his unconscious body.  He is snoring away with his hands tucked behind his head.  His hair is a mess as the midday sun creeps up around the corner of the blinds.  He winces a bit, but just tilts his head over to the side as his snores fade out.  His lips move a bit as a hand slides up from under the sheets.  It caresses his chest before working over to his silver nipple ring, twisting it suddenly.  A form slowly creeps from under the wads of blankets and works up his legs until a head stops right at his hips.  Two more hands work up from the side as the giggling of a woman is heard during the moans of another.  Giani sighs as he tilts his head to the other side.  His dark eyes flutter open and a smile works over his face.  He chuckles as one blonde girl comes up from under the covers.  She leans up to kiss him, but his eyes get narrow as he laughs.

Giani:  Ya breath still smells like my {BEEP} for real.  What, you didn’t brush ya damn teeth er somethin’?

Blonde:  We thought you would like a wake up {BEEP} baby.

Giani maneuvers his hips a bit as an annoyed grunt comes from under the sheets.  A brunette comes from under the covers with a look that asks “What gives?”  She is ready to verbalize her question when Giani looks at her as if she were the dumbest person on Earth.  He waits for her to realize something, but then realizes he would be waiting forever if he did that.  He leans in and sniffs the brunettes breath and then does his signature laugh.

Giani:  Either you both are some nasty ass Jersey skanks who don’t own a toothbrush, or ya forgot the Golden Rule of riding the Stallion, which is…

Both girls look at each other confused as Giani waits once more to see if they had a brain cell amongst the two of them.  The blonde twirls her hair around her fingers while the brunette does a breath check, completely ignoring his request for an answer.  He raises his eyebrows, moving his two fingers around in a circle as if it would help them figure it out quicker.  Finally he just shakes his head.

Giani:  I didn’t think girls could be any more stupid than they are in Vegas, but then I come back to Jersey and realize they can get a lot skankier, and a lot more stupid!  I ain’t ringin’ either of your fingers.  I ain’t buyin’ ya roses and diamonds and f*ckin’ chocolates.  I ain’t datin’ ya, so why the f*ck would I want to wake up to see two sluts sleepin’ in my bed?  NO OVERNIGHTS!

The girls look angered by Giani’s words, as they stare at him.  He glares at both of them for what seems like a minute before he slowly starts pointing to the door.  They follow his direction, but roll their eyes as the blonde almost starts giggling.  They think he is joking as they both go in for a kiss.  Giani forcefully points at the door and then screams at the top of his lungs in a booming voice.

Giani:  THAT WAS YA CUE TO GET THE HELL OUTTA HERE!  HIT THE ROAD SKANKS! DON’T LET THE DOOR HIT YA ASS ON THE WAY OUT!

Blonde:  You’re a’ asshole!

The girls both look at him and then promptly slap him before collecting their clothing.  They whisper to each other while glaring back at him as they work toward the door.  Giani gently cups his hand and raises it above his head, moving it from side to side in a sarcastic wave.

Giani:  Thanks for takin’ my {BEEP}, it was fun, you was amazin’, and all that bullshit you ladies like hearin’.  Tell ya friends, but don’t come back…  Cab number is printed on the doorway.  Don’t thank me, I know I’m a f*ckin’ sweetheart…

They slam the door closed behind them and Giani pulls his underwear back up around his waist.  He pulls the sheets off of him and picks up a pair of Adidas shorts from next to his bed.  He pulls them up and stretches his hands up above his head as he yawns.  He is startled when the door flies open and an excited James Huntington-Hawkes III comes running in to the room.  He is practically jumping up and down as he skids to a stop in front of Giani who raises an eyebrow at his friend.

JHHIII:  Dude!  She let me play with her boobies!

Giani has just gotten over the shock of James barging in when he drops this bombshell of a surprise on him.  Giani blinks for a second as his jaw drops.  A split second later, he starts laughing.  James stops his bouncing and looks a little confused at Giani’s reaction.  He almost looks a little angered by the reaction he receives, but Giani pulls him away from the door for a second.

Giani:  Yo, dawg… play it cool bro.  I’mma take a guess that you let her stay the night cause I still smell rotten fish, and I know we ain’t in South America no more, right?

JHHIII:  No, but close.  We’re in New Jersey, and that’s only like a fraction better than South America.  But what is your point?

Giani:  My point is that you don’t ever, EVER ring nothin’ that comes out of New Jersey, or even somethin’ that is close enough to Jersey.  Ya wrap it, ya stick it, and ya send it on back to the sewer.  If you let a girl spend the night, then they think they’re ya girlfriend or somethin’.  Then they want ya money, and clothes that cover their asses and breasts, and then all of the fun is over, and ya broke.

James looks at Giani for a second and then contemplates what his friend is telling him.  He grimaces at the idea, but then thinks back to the fun he had over night with his “special friend” for the evening.  He looks around at the nice things Giani has in his home, and for New Jersey, it really is quite nice.  He looks back into Giani’s eyes in all seriousness.

JHHIII:  Broke, broke? Like, MC Hammer broke?

Giani:  Yeah buddy… So broke ya gotta rely on royalties from “make that motherf*cker Hammer Time” and a McDonald’s wage to survive.

James falls down to his knees and looks up at the ceiling as we move in overhead.  He raises his fists in the air as if he had heard that all babies and puppies had just been executed.

JHHIII:  NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Giani holds onto his ears and just raises an eyebrow as he looks over to the camera.  He waits for James’ pained cry to stop for nearly a minute until he just yanks James back up to a standing position.  James clears his throat and then looks back to Giani with his excited expression on his face.

JHHIII:  I’m glad I realized you aren’t like all of those disgusting poor people who normally wrestle.  Otherwise you wouldn’t be able to look out for me like this.  I don’t want to become… like them…

Giani:  Nobody around here realizes that we are the only ones who matter around… well, anywhere.  That’ll make it easier for us to climb to the top.  Hell, nobody expected me to beat Frost last week, but what did I do?  I massacred him.  I shit on his whole life, bro.  Nobody thought I could do it, but I did, and I didn’t even break a f*ckin’ sweat, dawg.

JHHIII:  You could have fooled me… “bro”… When you came back to the Team Erik locker room, you smelled like a dirty meatball and…

Without any kind of warning, Giani promptly smacks the Brat Prince across the back of the head, making him rub it tenderly while glaring at Giani.  Giani shakes his head slowly before reaching down to pick up a pair of black and white Adidas shorts and slipping them on.  He walks over toward the door, rushing James along with him.  They are met by James’ bodyguard/servant, Simpson.  The tall, bald-headed man-beast stands there, mild mannered as usual, with two glasses of orange juice on a serving plate, heading toward Giani’s room.  Thanklessly both men snatch the glasses from the plate and take a few sips as they continue down the long, naturally lit corridor with a beachside view.

Giani:  Like I was sayin’ before you used a dirty slur about my people…

JHHIII:  Are you being serious right now?  I watched Jersey Shore for five minutes once, and they called each other meatballs like ten times.

Giani:  It’s only alright when we call each other that, bro.  Anyway, would you let me get to my point already?  I was about to say that everyone thinks we are some kind of a joke.  I don’t know if they are in like some kind of denial or somethin’, or if they are just jealous cause I look better crawlin’ outta bed at the crack of noon than they do when they get all did up, but clearly they don’t get it.  There are only three people that matter in the entire NWA.  Misty, you, and myself… Do ya see where I’m goin’ with this?

James nods his head as they continue on toward the balcony door.  He is suddenly overcome with confusion and stops just short of the door, and then shakes his head.

JHHIII:  No… No I don’t.

Giani:  What do people call Misty?

JHHII:  A pasty-faced bitch?

Giani tries hard not to laugh, covering his mouth to keep his reaction concealed.  He shakes his head from side to side, nearly choking on his laughter.  James slides the door open and they walk out onto the large balcony, taking a seat in the lounge chairs set up to overlook the beach.  James thinks it over more carefully before responding.

JHHIII:  Well obviously it has to be something about being either pale or a bitch, because nobody ever says anything else about her except maybe that she’s a lesbian?  Hey wait a minute… Are you coming out to me, because I don’t think I swing that way…

Giani:  Jesus f*ckin’ Christ, bro… What I was gettin’ at is that she is known as The Queen of the Damned.  Now, what do they call you?

Giani kicks his bare feet up onto the lounge chair before taking a sip from his orange juice.  James’ eyes widen and then he seems to get it.  He mimics Giani’s pose, trying to look cool as he takes a sip from his orange juice as well.

JHHIII:  I don’t even want to repeat half of the lies they tell about me, but you are probably getting at me being the Brat Prince, right?

Giani:  Yeeeeah buddy!

James nods his head is if some sort of music was playing to up his swag, but it just isn’t quite working.  Giani raises an eyebrow and then shakes his head from side to side.  James quickly stops and passively drinks from his orange juice.  His eyes wander around the waves of the ocean, as they seem to mesmerize him.  Suddenly he realizes something.

JHHIII:  I know that you are a kick ass wrestler, but what is the connection between the three of us?

Giani:  Look, bro… the answer is gonna come up and smack ya in the face.  Brat Prince… Queen of the Damned… And on May 30th, I will be KING of the Deathmatch.

As if the secret to life had just been revealed to James, his eyes widen and he lets out an audible “Ohhhhhhhhh…” and then he nods his head and points at Giani after clicking his jaw.  Giani gets a cocky smirk on his face and his signature laugh escapes his lips.  James tries to mimic the laugh, but it is an epic fail, causing Giani to groan, shaking his head as we fade out.


{I Got My Speakers on Wrecked}

{Cut Scene}


We return to the green room where Giani sits in the black canvas chair.  He is wearing his sunglasses, and his black Italian Stallion tank top proudly.  He is leaned back in his chair, looking comfortable with his hands laced behind his head and a smile on his face.

Giani:  So tonight, I got a “special meetin’” with The Queen of the Damned, Misty.  We’re gonna walk around the Boardwalk, and I’m gonna lay it on thick so she has no choice but to give in.  I’m viewin’ this as more of a challenge now.  Of course I’m diggin’ her, but it’s even more incentive to win on account of my pride now.  I ain’t never been turned down by a girl that was into guys.  Hell, I even turned some chicks who was lesbionic.

Giani leans forward, flipping his glasses onto his forehead.  His eyes are lit up with determination and excitement all at once.  He laughs a little in a nervous manner.

Giani:  What can I say?  I’m just that good at what I do.  Ain’t no shame in my game.  Besides, I could use some stress relief going into this tournament cause I wouldn’t wanna slip up and make a mistake cause I noticed the bubbies on the broad in the third row behind the time table who is cheerin’ for the other guy.  Get my mind off of it, and there is no way I won’t win this.

Giani shrugs his shoulders and puts his hands out to the side as if he realizes he can’t help but be honest.  He flashes his perfectly white smile at the camera and arches his brows innocently.

Giani:  It never fails.  Take some broad on the Boardwalk, win her a stuffed bear shootin’ some hoops, show her my impressive Ski Ball skills, take her on the Ferris Wheel, and it’s a done deal, panties is hittin’ my bedroom floor.  It’s like an unwritten rule or somethin’…  We’ll see, cause this one is a tough nut to bust… er crack I mean.  Yeah, that’s it…  Hahaha!

Giani laughs for quite a while, obviously with a few drinks in him as this point.  He moves forward with a pimp lean for emphasis of his confidence.  Giani’s laughter fades as does the cut scene.

{End Cut Scene}

{That’s Amore! (Part II)}


“Die Young” by Ke$ha pans in as we get a shot of the Jersey Shore Boardwalk from a distance.  The moon doesn’t compare to all of the lights of the various attractions that seem to glow almost as bright as a little shard of Vegas.  The water ripples against the wooden walkway as we switch to the Boardwalk itself.  Standing in front of the Ferris Wheel, Giani Di Luca is looking mint in his fresh white sneakers, tight fitting jeans white tattoo design climbing up the left leg, and a tribal tattoo design tank top to show off his massive arms.  He pops his iced out chain, and despite the lack of sun, he is wearing his signature cross designed sunglasses.  He leans against the red railing leading to the gate of the Ferris Wheel, checking out some of the fine pieces that walk by.  He lifts up his sunglasses as he enjoys one specifically, a fiery redhead wearing almost nothing but some torn jean shorts and a shirt that hardly qualifies as one.  He narrows his eyes and puckers his lips as he sighs in delight.  She looks back at him with a wink as she shakes it on her way out of the shot.  Giani doesn’t do the chase because he gets chased enough as it is.  He plays it cool and glances on down the Boardwalk.  Sticking out like a sore thumb, The Queen of the Damned saunters through the crowds of people.  Her duster jacket swings against her stocking-clad legs leading up to a modest (for the Shore) black skirt adorned with a silver skull and purple ruby eyes as a belt buckle.  A leather corset with purple lace seems to push everything up front, and Giani mouths “Daaaaamn…”  He tries to look as if he hasn’t noticed her, but the half smile on her face lets up know he failed.

Giani fans his face with a wad of cash, as if that would impress Misty.  She walks up to him and pulls it out of her hands and tosses it behind her, letting it rain down to the ground.  She rolls her eyes as Giani mimics this.

Giani:  You didn’t even try to blend in, did ya? Hahahaha!

Misty looks around at the various skanks and unkempt women walking around in half beachwear, and half Real Jersey Housewives and she nearly gags.  She gives him a playful shove as Giani almost looks surprised at her actions.

Misty:  How do I say it politely…?  Hell f*cking no!

Giani:  C’mon!!! It ain’t even half that bad.  You got the right amount of ass to pull it off, girl.

Misty almost looks offended as she gives him another shove.  Giani shrugs and laugh his obnoxious laugh before giving her a playful shoulder nudge that sends her back a few inches.  She slaps his shoulder and adjusts her jacket to conceal her perfectly balanced backside.  She shoots him a devious glare before leaning against the railing next to Giani.  She looks down at her feet, feeling something slippery underneath her boots, only to notice that someone had thrown up right where she stands.  Her face twists in disgust.

Misty:  Nice… Why did we come to this dump again?  I thought Vegas was a pit of filth, but the second I stepped onto the Boardwalk, I was hit with the stench of fake Noir and urine.

Giani:  It’s all about where ya roots are sometimes.  I grew up here, and even though I got a taste of the good life, I gotta remember where I came…

Giani’s attention is taken away as a tall, slender blonde walks right by them.  His eyes follow her clear across the boardwalk.  He is only brought back to reality when he feels Misty’s icy stare resting on him.  She puts her hands on her hips as her expression turns back into a devious smile.

Misty:  Yeah, I’m sure this was a noble trip, wasn’t it?  You wanted to show me that you grew up around drunken skanks and steroid obsessed metrosexual men, right?  Mission accomplished, Giani.

Giani:  C’mon, dawg…  It is the perfect place for you.

Misty:  I’m intrigued, because I couldn’t possibly fathom how that could be even the slightest bit true.

Giani points around the entire Boardwalk very slowly so that Misty can follow along with his guidance.  She takes a second slow look over her surroundings, and she still doesn’t quite get it.  She looks up to him for some sort of explanation.

Giani:  Look at the vanity.  Look at the lust.  Look at the ignorance, the violence, and the lies…  It is a breedin’ ground for sin.  It’s almost sickenin’ how perfect this place is for you, and for “her”.  And it is my humble beginnin’.

Misty:  I guess I didn’t think of that.  I do feel charged here.  The vanity alone is intoxicating.

Giani:  Every Queen needs a King.  Once I am King of the Deathmatch, I will fit kinda nicely next to a Queen like you.

Misty:  Aren’t you getting a little ahead of yourself there, Mr. Di Luca?  I mean, you haven’t even won the tournament yet.

Giani looks over at her slowly and points up at his hair with both of his index fingers, his thumbs pointing up in the air.  He runs his fingers down until they point at his toes.  He then holds his hands out to the side with his cocky smirk as if to say “C’MON!!!”  He nods his head as Misty’s eyes travel down his perfect form.

Giani:  I’m the Italian Stallion, baby; the Reflection of Perfection.  I’m gonna win this thing without a doubt, “Ms. Waters”.  I mean, look who is standin’ in my way of the first round.  Is that really what they think of me in the NWA office?  Becky “Ragdoll” Jones?  And the rest of the tournament ain’t much better.

Misty:  Nobody realizes exactly who you are.  The one person who should know your level of talent is Mr. Batee since you worked for him back then.  Soon they will realize exactly who you are.  But it won’t be easy…

Giani:  I don’t expect it to be easy.  Hell, last year I was dropped outta the first round by Gothika in the biggest upset of my career.  I came ready this year.  No Mr. Nice Guy attitude to hold me back.  No qualms about hittin’ a girl, cause she is brave enough to step in the ring against me.  That tournament won’t be able to handle my swag.

Misty doesn’t want to admit it, but his level of sheer confidence, and lack of a moral base makes Giani seem that much more appealing to her.  It is no secret that neither one is the other’s type, but that makes it feel even more inevitable.  Both do their best to resist, seeing which one will crack first.  In the meantime, Giani gets what seems to be a brilliant idea.  He holds up a finger in Misty’s direction and pulls his phone out of his pocket.  He does a few keystrokes on it before sliding it back in his pocket.

Giani:  I had an idea for a nice little evenin’ on the Boardwalk, but it’s obvious you ain’t into the Jersey charm of vomit and funnel cake.  Let’s say we take this back to my place?

Misty looks appalled by Giani’s direct approach and she scowls at him, highly displeased.  She grumbles something under her breath, before glaring right at him.

Misty:  I don’t know what you are used to “Mr Di Luca”, but I am not some easy Jersey Shore reject harlot, and…

Giani:  Whoa, whoa, whoooooa there.  Hold up.  That ain’t what I was gettin’ at.  I thought I could give ya a real taste of the Shore minus the puke under ya shoes.  I can show you my world, and you can show me yours.

Misty thinks it over carefully before nodding her head.  Giani takes her by the hand as they walk across the boardwalk.  Everyone stares at the odd duo, but neither one really seems to care much as they disappear into the crowd.

An Hour Later

We pan around Giani’s beachside home, catching the breath taking unique design.  It is white brick all around with white Roman style pillars holding up the balcony and the awnings over the doors, as well as the corners of the rectangular two story home.  A black Escalade sits outside of the garage next to the front door.  MTV Cribs style, we move inside the home, finding a more circular feel than the outside would suggest.  The living room looks like a pimped out version of a lion’s den, white pillars leading up to the ceiling with a nice view of the moon, furnished with a white sectional couch.  We move up the nearby spiral staircase to get to the second story, heading into the master bedroom, which seems to be set up more like a Hollywood dressing room times ten.  There are two silhouette curtains hanging up as two stylists stand on each side, handing clothes to the two presumably nude figures on either side.  A generic looking man, brown hair, goatee, glasses, and a black turtle neck, stands on the side with the Adonis-like silhouette, handing a variety of black clothing items to him.  The other side shows a blonde woman with a variety of rejected clothing items thrown around her feet.

Misty:  Is this your idea of sexy?  I think you need to leave the strip club that is your mind and enter the real world, Giani.

Giani:  Hey now, I’m bein’ a good sport about all this.  I feel just as awkward as you do…

Misty:  Might I remind you that this was YOUR idea?  I hope you don’t expect me to go out in public like this…

Giani:  I hope you don’t expect me to say we ain’t!  Yeah buddy, you better believe we are.

Misty groans on one side of the curtain.  She snatches some sort of black and tan fabric from the female stylist.  She pulls it on over her head as the stylist steps in to help her adjust it.  She growls at the lady as she mutters something inaudible to her.  The lady holds her hands up in surrender and walks from behind the curtain.  Giani giggles as he hears it.  He takes a box from the stylist and opens it, laughing louder this time.

Giani:  Ohhh you gotta me kiddin’ me.  Are these even for dudes?  Seriously, do dudes wear stuff like this?  I feel like Alice Cooper and Edward Cullen defied physics and had a baby. Hahahah!

Misty:  So basically, you look like Goth? If I knew you were going to subject me to this, I would have made you wear platforms, so consider yourself lucky!

Giani laughs out loud once again, though kind of nervously.  Misty straightens out her clothing and sighs as a make up artist steps into view, walking over to her with large black make up pallet and a brush.  She quickly goes to work, dabbing and brushing in rapid succession.  Giani takes a deep breath when the male stylist nods his head.  Giani shakes his head as he walks out.  He is wearing a pair of tight leather pants with a pyramid studded belt and a torn fishnet shirt.  In place of his fresh white sneakers, he is wearing combat boots.  In place of his iced out cross necklace is a variety of chains, the largest one sports a gothic cross that barely hangs down to his chest, and a leather studded choker.  However, the clothing is only half of it, as he looks like he jumped into a bag of flour, with thick black eyeliner and black lipstick.  His hair is colored black with white streaks, done into short liberty spikes.  He takes a look into a mirror and his eyes widen, but not quite as wide as his mouth.

Giani:  Shut the f*ck up, bro… I look like shit! Where’s my perfect tan?!

Misty:  Again, it was YOUR idea, Giani…  I can’t believe I let you talk me into this.

The make up artist steps out with a smile before nodding to Giani.  Giani reaches into his pocket and pulls out a wallet that is attached to a chain and he tosses bills out at them and then silently waves them off to dismiss them from the room.  After they leave, Giani crosses his arms over his chest and taps his foot impatiently.

Giani:  Well?  When do I get to see ya looking fabulicious?

Misty suddenly pushes the curtain out of the way angrily and Giani lets out a shocked squeak from his throat.  Misty is wearing black pumps with very high heels, a leopard print mini dress that leaves little to the imagination, and her hair is done up with a large Bump It up top as the rest waves down over her shoulders with leopard hair extensions blended in.  She is spray tanned from head to toe, but due to her very fair skin tone, she looks orange.  Her make up is overdone with long eyelashes added in.  She matches his pose, crossing her arms over her chest as she stands awkwardly.  Giani tries to contain it, but he is actually liking the result.

Giani:  You are the queen of DAAAAAMN tonight, Misty.  Haha.

Misty:  I look… like I’m covered… in… Cheetos dust…  Besides, what are you laughing at?  You look just as ridiculous as I do.

Giani:  I don’t know what you’re talkin’ about… I’m lookin’ fresh to death and you know it…

Giani lets out his laugh as he pulls Misty by the arm.  She tries not to budge, but he simply does not allow her to sit still.  She picks up a leopard print handbag on her way out as she nearly trips from the heels.  Giani intends to show her how it’s done in Jersey, and he won’t stop until she beats up her first beat!


{I Got My Speakers on Wrecked}

{Added Protection}


“Party Rock Anthem” by LMFAO is playing inside of the infamous Jersey club… Club Karma.  Inside, the blue lights glow over the forming crowds.  With season starting, things are getting pretty hectic in there.  Once Giani Di Luca comes into the club, things get even more crazy.  The former cast of Fuhgeddaboudit has reunited for the opening of the club, and they weren’t sure if Giani would show.  Upon his arrival, he is met by a huge round of cheers, something he hasn’t heard in a long time.  He is also met with more booze than he can handle.  Giani wraps his arms around his old buddies Tony and Louie, slapping their backs hard as he lets out his former party boy roar.  The crowds go nuts as Giani downs three consecutive shots before walking over to the bar.  The party has officially begun now as the cast takes center stage.  Bianca and Candy dance on each other Jersey style, grinding upon one another to the amusement of the audience.  The guys pump their fists dominantly before leaning down, throwing their fists toward the ground.  Giani gets rowdy as he circles around the group, instantly stealing the spotlight from his former cast.  As the song comes to a close, Giani gives them all a look of disgust, leaving the dance floor.  Tony quickly follows after Giani, looking as if he is ready for a confrontation.  As Giani walks toward the stairs to the upper level, Tony whips his around and gets in his face.

Tony: Yo dawg, what’s up with the mean mug?

Giani shrugs his shoulders and then “accidentally” bumps into Tony, giving him a challenging look.  He stands his ground, refusing to back up.

Giani: Bro… It’s just like on the show.  No matter how many of you’s there was, the spotlight was always on me.  I left the show, and it got cancelled like immediately, kid.

Tony:  Seriously, bro?  You gonna dawg ya friends like that?

Giani gets up in Tony’s face with his cocky smirk, almost looking sadistic at this point.  His nostrils grow in size as he breathes in heavily.  He pauses there for a second, letting the intimidation set in.

Giani:  I’m done bein’ the nice kid who lets everyone walk all over him.  I was done when I left that dumb ass show and all of you losers.  I just didn’t realize it yet.  You wanted me out of the house, so I left.  You can’t shove ya lips up my ass and expect me to forgive ya like that, bro.  It ain’t happenin’…

Tony:  Dawg, dawg, dawg… listen to me.  It wasn’t even like that.  We didn’t…

Giani:  Save ya busted ass excuses, cause I’m done lookin’ at ya busted ass face.  Bow down before ya KING, or get the f#@& outta here, bro…

Tony is ready to plead his case when Giani leans back and quickly Headbutts Tony, unbeknownst to his adoring hometown fans.  He spits in Tony’s face before turning around and walking up the steps.  Tony shouts at him, but it doesn’t do any good.  Giani just shakes his head in disgust, licking his thumb as he fixes his perfect eyebrows.  When he gets to the upper level, across the room, he sees Erik Staggs sitting there with an older gentleman.  Giani looks a little confused as he walks over toward Erik.  Once he arrives, Erik stands up to greet Giani.  He extends his hand toward Giani, but Giani hits a sarcastic fist bump before sliding past him.

Giani:  Look, dawg… It’s bad enough that I hang out with your ancient dinosaur ass, but if I gotta hang out with two guys from the retirement home, it’s really gonna kill my creds.

The other man sitting in the booth scowls at Giani, spitting on the ground as a reaction to the disrespect.  He uses his thumb to rub the excess from his lip.  His salt and pepper hair is slicked back, but feathered out in some sort of mature Spike Staggs fashion.  Giani raises an eyebrow as the man lifts his sunglasses up.  His fiery brown eyes threaten to burn a hole through Giani as he flicks his wrist to show off a white gold Rolex watch.

Giani:  Seriously… This guy looks like my dad tryin’ to be cool.  Did you borrow him from Joanne Canelli er somethin’?  A hot young piece like that should be surrounded by some gorillas, not dinosaur fossils.

Man:  If you wanna keep disrespectin’ me, we’re gonna have problems really quick, boy…

Giani waves his hands up as if he were scared, but his face tells a different story.  He rolls his eyes and then looks to Erik, pointing back with his thumb as if to ask if this guy were serious.  The man reaches over quickly and hyper extends Giani’s thumb just enough to get his point across.

Erik:  *Ahem* Giani Di Luca, I would like you to meet an old friend of mine from the wrestling world…  Dean Lombardo.  We go way back.  Bitter enemies in the ring, but one helluva drinking buddy backstage, right?

Dean:  I had to down drinks to deal with this guy.  You kept buyin’ and I became an alcoholic.  So’s if ya wanna call that a friendship, then it is what it is.

Erik:  Funny, I was thinking the same thing…  You’re a real jackass Dino.

Dean:  Ey yo betta watch it, callin’ me that in public an all

Giani:  Hahaha where’s ya buddy Fred?  Did Wilma lock him out again, or is he busy lookin’s for Bam Bam?

Dean looks at Giani  and he is definitely not amused, even though is the only one lacking the sentiment at the table.  Dean puts his Samuel Adams bottle to his lips, sipping on it while most likely seething on the inside.

Erik:  I figured with everything going on right now within SCW, and the King of the Deathmatch, along with Lord of the Rings… it would be best if one of my top male stars had someone watching his back to avoid any other screwjobs.

Giani:  Oh yeah, I understand.  My only question is… why’d ya bring ole Dino here to the party.  Is he gonna be like my bodyguard or somethin’?

Erik:  Well… more or less, that was the plan.

Giani laughs, waiting for Erik to join along for a hearty laugh.  He slows his down to allow Erik time to catch up, and then realizes the laugh isn’t coming.  Erik sits down in the booth next to Giani, trapping him in between, and Giani shakes his head from side to side.  Dean pulls a cigar from his pocket, lighting it in frustration.  He puffs on it as Giani’s reaction is heard.

Giani: Nope, nuh uh… ain’t happenin’ bro.  I don’t need some washed up, flabby, former gorilla watchin’ my back.  I’m better off askin’ James to accompany me to the ring.

Dean:  Look here ya little prick…

Dean violently taps the end of his cigar, letting the ashes fall on top of Giani’s head.  Giani’s eyes widen as he brushes them out of his hair angrily.  He turns with a deadly glare to the much smaller Dean, but Dean is quick to press an index finger against Giani’s lips to quiet him down.

Dean:  I’m a former one time Gateway Championship Wrestling Heavyweight Champion…

Giani:  Oh yeah, that’s impressive…

Dean:  I’m a one time champion cause I held the belt for two years, until I exited the company.  I’ve faced some world class athletes and left them on their backs or beggin’ me to stop kickin’ their asses. Capisco puttana?

Giani:  Hold up, dawg.  Nobody’s gonna call me a bitch and get away with it… “Capisco”?

Giani turns to face the man, but he doesn’t back down.  Both men glare at each other when Giani raises a fist.  Dean gets a cocky smirk on his face, almost begging Giani to take a swing.  Erik grabs onto it, throwing it back to his side before clearing his throat loudly.

Erik:  Let’s cool it.  You Italians and your fiery tempers, I swear.  Giani, you are intended to benefit from my ring experience for training and learning the ropes.  In my absence, I have provided you with someone who is almost as qualified as me…

Dean:  Ey!

Giani:  I’m telling ya that I don’t need the help.

Erik:  And I’m telling you that you do.  You are impressive, but my nephew really lacked in training you.  You are no better or more disciplined than you were when you entered SCW.  Plus, it never hurts to have someone in your corner to back you up.  Why don’t you tell us a little about your experience, Dean.  We all know you like talking about yourself… Something else the two of you have in common!

Erik tries to turn his comment into something positive, and it should have failed, but both men seem to use it to form a foundation for understanding each other.  Dean’s smile fades as he taps the end of his cigar to his side.  He takes a big sip from his beer bottle before leaning back in his seat to puff his chest out.

Dean:  Don’t know if it matters much to the young blood, but I served in the US Army for five years where I learned combat trainin’… While I was there, I got stacked like a brick shit house.  For fun, I picked up Greco-Roman skills before getting discharged for certain confidential matters.

Erik:  You beat the crap outta a superior officer…

Dean:  I said confidential, Erik… He banged my wife behind my back.  Anyway, I entered pro-wresslin’ where I developed my technical skills.  Travelled down to Mexico where I learned a little Lucha, not much but some.  I really learned my shit when I went to Japan and shadowed some top names like Hayabusa and El Samurai.  I stayed there about six years before I met ya uncle in St. Louis.  To keep in shape, I have studied a few different martial arts like Brazilian Jui Jitsu and kickboxin’ just to stay in shape.

Giani seems to be rethinking his stance now.  While he had a distinct size advantage over Dean, he wouldn’t want to really get on his bad side either.  He almost seems like a young child listening to a war story from a grandfather figure.  Erik smiles, patting Giani on the back before standing up from the booth.  He walks off toward the stairs to allow them time to get to know each other.

Dean:  Work was slow, so I got into the security field.  Erik called in a favor, so it looks like I’m stuck wipin’ your ass, kiddo.  Life’s a bitch, ey?

Giani:  Oh yeah?  What if I say no?  Sure, you got some impressive skills, but I said it before and I will say it again… I don’t need nobody’s help.  I can take care of myself.

Dean pulls the glasses off of his forehead and slides them in his open black dress shirt.  He leans forward, stretching the charcoal grey jacket out just a little to show some definition on his smaller frame.  He takes another puff of the cigar, exhaling the smoke right in Giani’s face.

Dean:  Look, I think you are some cocky pup, still wet behind the ears.  Under all of that hair glue and spray, I think you got a brain.  Might not be the biggest, but it’s somethin’ you obviously ain’t usin’.  Don’t be stupid, kiddo.  You could find some big dumb gweed who is stacked with muscles but don’t know a German Suplex from a German chocolate cake.  I’m sure some dumb shit out there might buy it, but anyone with half a brain could see there ain’t nothin’ really scary about that.  Look at Casey Williams for Christ sake…

Giani:  I guess there are a lot of jealous people out there who ain’t even half as good as I am.  They might not wanna see me win the King of the Deathmatch tournament cause then they would all see that I belong at the top.  They would see that Erik was right, and they wouldn’t have a leg to stand on.

Dean:  There ya go, kiddo.  That’s what I was hopin’ you would understand.  We could both benefit from this little arrangement.  I get to pay for my ex wife and her handicapped ex-staff sergeant boyfriend’s annual trip to Cancun and you get one of the best bodyguards money can buy.

Dean leans back against the booth, stretching out as he puts his arms over the back of the booth.  He blows out one last cloud of smoke before dropping the cigar to the ground.  He stomps it out as the thick cloud of smoke bellows out of his mouth.  He chases it with the last of his beer as Giani nods his head while thinking to himself.

Giani:  A lot of people remember me losin’ to a broad in the first round of this tournament last year.  I think they might know I’m ready and try to make me repeat the same mistake against Becky “Ragdoll” Jones this year.  I’m determined to massacre her and move along to the finals of this damn thing.  I will win it, cause there ain’t a damn person out there who can stop me, bro.

Dean:  Well, even if there was, there ain’t nobody out there who can beat the both of us together, if ya catch my drift, son?

Giani slowly looks over to Dean and a smile grows over both of their faces simultaneously.  Both men share a laugh before exchanging a loud palm slap followed by a firm handshake.  Erik Staggs comes back to the table with a round of drinks in his hands.  He seems surprised at how well they are getting along and he sighs in relief before joining in on their laugh.

Giani:  YEEEEEEAH buddy!

Erik sets the drinks down in front of Giani and Dean while taking his own glass of wine to his lips.  He seems to be laughing the loudest in between sips as he claps his hands together.  The three men huddle in to discuss strategy as we fade one last time.


{I Got My Speakers on Wrecked}

{Cut Scene}


As we come into the green room one last time, we not only see Giani sitting in his usual spot, dead center in front of the camera, but Dean is standing off to the side, only half way in view of the camera.  His sunglasses are down over his eyes and his arms are crossed over his chest.  He watches on as Giani sits in a very contemplative position.  His fingers are laced together except his index fingers.  He taps them together slowly as he sits there silently for a moment.  He finally breaks his silence with a very calm demeanor.

Giani:  I will get the respect I deserve.  When I walk out to that ring, people are gonna boo the hell outta me.  I get it, people hate me.  But then, when I beat Becky “Ragdoll” Jones and show her why it was the biggest mistake of her life to sign up for this tournament, people will pay closer attention.  I will go on to beat Spectre, cause he is obviously gonna beat DJ.  He came from the same place I did, so of course BACW is gonna overcome this.  Sadly, it don’t matter where ya from when you come up against the Stampede or the Jersey Turnpike.  Then, every other stupid sonuvabitch who thought they stood a chance against the likes of The Italian Stallion, the Reflection of Perfection… they’re gonna learn the same lesson as Becky and Specky…

Giani’s voice doesn’t change as he leans back in his seat.  He adjusts himself to get comfortable before fixing his hair once again.  He mouths “okay, perfect” before looking dead center into the camera once again.

Giani:  No matter what anyone else in this tournament thinks, I’m the one who is gonna walk out as the winner.  All my Vegas and Atlantic City folks better get in touch with ya bookies and put every last cent of ya money on this stallion.  I’m gonna be that underdog that comes out on top, and everyone is gonna ask themselves the same question… “Why didn’t I see this before?”  This kid is a natural.  All the signs have been there since day one.  A couple months after I debuted in the world of professional wrestlin’, I had one bullshit loss to my name and the BACW Empire State Championship.  I held that title for like six months, dawg.  No joke.  Six… freakin’… months bro!

Giani reaches his hand back and Dean places a bottle of Smart Water in his hands.  He pops open the sports bottle cap and takes a refreshing sip from the bottle.  He sighs in relief before handing the bottle back to the stern Dean.

Giani:  I shoulda never left BACW, cause as soon as I did, my career went to shit.  I went to Sin City where I was constantly overlooked for people with the same old shit and the same old drama and bullshit tired old lines.  They didn’t want anythin’ fresh in their world.  Not like the kickass Mr. Batee as a boss.  If I have one regret, it is not stickin’ around to try winnin’ the Heavyweight title, or maybe a Grinder.  Batee gave me a chance, but I was blinded by promises of spotlights and fame.  Empty promises.

Giani sighs in regret before shaking his head.  He runs his fingers over his face, as if trying to wipe away that regret.  However, it doesn’t work.  Giani takes a second to collect his thoughts.

Giani:  It feels like I spit in the face of the only person who truly believed in me.  I can’t undo it, What’s done is done, but I wanna go out there and do ya one better, Bats.  I wanna go out to that ring and prove that the faith you put into me wasn’t for nothin’.  You saw talent, and you cashed in on it.  As someone who owes a lot to ya, I’m gonna go out there and win this thing.  I’m gonna be the King of the Deathmatch 2013 winner.  I’d be lyin’ if I said it was all for you, cause God knows I ain’t that selfless.  I deserve to be a King.  I earned that right.  But, I wouldn’t be in this position without ya.  Last year, PRA won the tournament.  This year, someone who is BACW at heart is gonna win it.  I’m gonna prove why BACW is the only place worthy of hostin’ King of the Deathmatch.

Taking another moment to collect himself, Giani takes another sip from the water before spraying it on his face and handing it back over to Dean.

Giani:  Now, with that said, I was destined to win this tournament.  Not only is this make or break for me, but it’s also what I am dedicatin’ every ounce of blood in my body to.  I don’t care if I leave half of it on the mat.  I don’t care what gets broken.  I will stand up and accept the most glorious of titles.  I will accept my birthright, and I will take up my throne.  Your KING has spoken…

With that, Giani gives one last lengthy glare at the camera.  He then stands up from his seat.  He straightens out his clothes, making sure his exit is just as perfect as his entrance.  He walks over to the door, exiting the room.  Dean looks at the camera, lifting his glasses up so that he might glare at the fans so they can know how serious this is.  He tucks the bottle of water under his arms before leaning back up.  He presses a button on the wall, and we fade out to snow.

{End Cut Scene}

{I Got My Speakers on, Speakers on, Speakers on, Speakers on, … Got My Speakers on Wrecked}

{fin}

31
Climax Control Archives / Down To BIDNESS Bro
« on: May 11, 2013, 02:19:11 PM »
 {I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}

{Cut Scene}


We focus on an empty black canvas director’s chair in the center of the green room.  There is a large screen against the back wall with a picture of the Vegas skyline and a large SCW logo in the center.  On the arm of the chair is a bottle of Smart Water glistening with condensation.  Not long after we soak in our surroundings, Giani Di Luca comes walking onto the set wearing a grey tank top with the Italian flag behind the picture of a stallion.  He is wearing a pair of dark blue jeans that are form fitting with silver studs lining the pockets and the belt line.  Of course, you can’t forget the ice on his wrist and the flashy diamond cross dangling from his neck, and his fresh white sneakers.  He sits down in the seat and kicks one foot up on a stool in front of him.  Before he even acknowledges the camera, he picks up the water bottle and takes a sip.  He spits it out against the camera, causing beads to obstruct our view.  He grunts in displeasure, shaking his head from side to side.

Giani:  How f*ckin’ hard is it to get water at exactly thirty-nine degrees?  It don’t take a rocket scientist, does it?  Sh*t… You would think people didn’t know who the hell I was or somethin’…  I mean, it ain’t like I haven’t been around here for almost a year.

Giani grinds his teeth as he wipes off the lens, only for the purpose of checking his reflection for any imperfections in his appearance.  He runs Chapstick over his lips and puts a few hairs perfectly into place.  He clicks his jaw with a thumbs up to himself before leaning back comfortably in the chair.

Giani:  I am tired of the disrespect I get every damn week around this place.  I’m an in-demand kinda guy.  I got better things to do than tape a promo for some ungrateful fans and a loser who don’t even stand a chance against me.  I do this outta the kindness of my heart, and you can’t even get a bottle of water right?

Giani picks up the bottle of water and chucks it across the room.  A loud thud is heard before water is seen flying toward the screen.  Giani glares at the camera silently for a minute before continuing.

Giani:  I ain’t no joke.  I was on a very popular television show for three years, and I chose to get into this sport long before that.  I bring star power to this shitty little Indy federation, getting held back for people like Spike Staggs and Thatcher Rex cause they don’t know what to do with someone who has the power to back up his words.  That ends this week, dawg.  Seriously, this week I will go out there and I will embarrass the masked nobody named Frost.  The disrespect ends Sunday…

With that, Giani quickly stands up from his chair and looks down at his feet in disgust, muttering under his breath as he watches his fresh sneakers getting wet from the water he spilled. He presses a button on the wall as he is storming out and we fade in.

{End Cut Scene}


That’s Amore!



Way Back Wednesday is slowly coming to an end at LAX nightclub inside the Luxor Hotel with “Like A G6” by Far East Movement playing as we walk through the red and black archway door.  Inside, the red and purple lights are flashing across the dance floor as the sweaty bodies grind against one another.  It is packed on this wild weeknight as tourists and residents a like stream into the packed club.  Waitresses frantically try to keep up with the demands at the surrounding tables.  The balconies overlooking the entire club are surrounded by black wrought iron railings done in gothic design.  This is where you would expect to see Giani Di Luca standing, but instead, he is blowing off some steam on the dance floor, dancing to the music with his white shirt around his neck, but the same jeans described in the cut scene.  As his body moves to the music, most of the women, and a large portion of the men, are watching his perfectly tanned rippling muscles move.  They do their best to get closer to the confident Giani, but he has damage control there in the form of Simpson.  Simpson stands still with his arms over his chest and a pair of sunglasses over his eyes as he watches on.  Parting through the crowd is James Huntington-Hawkes… the third.  He has the redheaded Ashley Jameson’s hand in his as he drags her through.  He whispers something excitedly to Giani, who nods his head.  Simpson accompanies the two off of the floor which doesn’t allow any more protection.  The crowd starts to swarm, shouting out at him frantically.  He feels the hands caressing his toned body, groping his firm buttocks, trying to get a piece of the stallion.  He raises his arms up in the air, allowing the hands to fondle his body.

On the stage, the DJ’s switch up, ending the music for just a moment.  The crowds don’t let up around Giani one bit.  He raises his cross studded sunglasses off of his face and flicks his fingers from under his chin as a sign of disrespect to them, but that still doesn’t stop them.  He uses his shirt to wipe himself off as he shakes his head in disgust.  He tries to push through, but they seem to multiply around him.  The music soon starts up with “Feel Alive” by Killbot.

<iframe width="560" height="315" src="http://www.youtube.com/embed/uP_UsM2r4fM" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe>


The door opens up to the club, and a hooded man walks through, looking almost like a Druid to the crowd.  He almost immediately draws attention to himself, pulling a minute amount of attention off of Giani.  He looks up to see this, and the man is followed by another, and another… and another.  A woman comes walking in next, lowering her hood to show off fiery red locks that cascade down her shoulders as she glares out into the audience.  She is followed by another who is wearing a flowing feminine coat that dusts against the floor, a red and black lace corset, and a small silver tiara in her raven hair, adorning red rubies that glow within a horned skull.  Her icy eyes scan the audience for herself, looking around the balconies for someone before spotting the large, mostly female crowd before a devious smirk crosses her face.  The hooded men walk down the stairs and toward the beginning of the crowd.  They part the crowd as if it were the Red Sea. Misty steps through it like royalty before coming closer to Giani who matches her devious smirk before sliding his thick hand down his abdomen, teasing at his belt buckle.  He moves just his stomach, in and out in a fluid motion as he works his way in closer. This is where Misty’s cheek should become rosy red, but she reaches forward and rips the belt off of Giani’s jeans before he even knows what hit him.  He stops right in his tracks with a look of shock as she flings the belt under her arms, shimmying toward him, flashing her porcelain chest within FCC limits (no Ms. Jackson’s here).  Her eyes dance over his glistening body before she flings the belt around his neck, pulling him down to her level.  She leans in and whispers in his ear.

Misty:  You can talk the talk, but can you wal the walk?

As the phrase disappears from the screen, she runs her tongue up the opposite side of his chin, nibbling on his right ear before ruffling his hair and shoving him away with a chuckle.  The crowd roars with laughter as they point as Giani.  Misty starts to walk away when Giani snatches her arm and pulls her back against him. He presses closely against her backside, taking a second to admire it before roughly bending her over at the waist.  With a firm hand on the small of her back, he raises an arm in the air as if he were a rodeo superstar wrangling a bull by the horns.  He gets his hips and his abs moving fluidly as Misty flings her head back, letting her long raven locks fly up in the air.  It starts to cling to Giani’s sweaty body s she places a hand on his cheek, letting him continue.  Ruby watches on with fire in her eyes as she imagines killing Giani a thousand times over.  Giani leans down, kissing on Misty’s neck before whispering back in her ear.

Giani:  You been stuck with that old douchebag too long.  I’m the f*@#ing stallion you could ride allllll night long…

Misty looks back into Giani’s dark brown eyes.  She smiles before noticing Ruby’s deadly glare.  She pulls away and straightens up her posture as she looks into his eyes, this time with a much more serious look in her eyes.  She clears her throat as Giani keeps up with the music.  She leans in to whisper once again.

Misty:  I assume you have VIP arrangements?

Giani: Who do you think I am some poor nobody?  Of course I do.

Misty:  Might we adjourn to them?  I have something I wanted to talk to you about regarding Climax Control, and… other… business.


Giani gives a firm nod of the head before he leads the way.  Misty and the disciples follow closely after him.  The disciples keep the crowds at bay as Giani comes over to the glowing stairs.  They walk up and Giani nods at the bouncer monitoring the VIP rope.  He opens it up, and everyone follows him up to the lounge room that Giani has reserved.  They walk down the five steps to enter and the disciples sit down on the red velvet sectional seating, leaving the two thrown-like chairs overlooking the crowd for Giani and Misty.  Giani allows her the first chair, making sure she is seated comfortably.  He sits down next to her as they watch those beneath them.  A waitress brings them fresh bubbly in long stemware glasses.  Misty takes a sip, crinkling her nose from the bubbles.


{Cut Scene}

Back in the green room, Giani is seen sitting down, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees and arms folded across his lap.  His eyes are widened in a bit of surprise as he raises an eyebrow.  He holds the pose for a second as he tries to comprehend what is going on in the club.  He just shakes his head with his obnoxious signature laugh before he begins speaking.

Giani:  What was that?!  Seriously, bro… This chick needs spray tan, like stat ya know?  Her hair is all one color, no blonde to it at all.  You see what I’m sayin’?  She isn’t my type, like… at all.  Back in Jersey, this chick would be called a vampire, and nobody would talk to her.  I mean, she’s kinda like the weird chick who sat in the corner of class in baggy clothes and glasses who didn’t talk at all…

Giani gestures as if he was trying to wait for someone to agree with him.  He pauses, and then leans back in his chair, rolling his eyes as he taps his feet together almost nervously.

Giani:  Dawg, she was lookin’ as awkward as Carrie in the shower room.  Normally I woulda thrown tampons at her, but ummm… Somethin’ else was tryin’ to make it’s way to her, yaknowhatimsayin’?  Hahahaha yeah…  I been lookin’ at her like a sister since we both joined Team Erik.  Big brother wants to protect his little sister from all the assholes who wanna give her trouble, right? That’s how it’s supposed to be.

Giani leans up just a bit, looking down at the ground as he avoids continuing.  He taps his fingers together nervously for nearly a minute before his eyes slowly raise back to the camera’s view.  He tries to hide a cocky smile, but he isn’t completely successful.

Giani:  But tonight?  I was doin’ my thing, teasin’ her cause she’s always turnin’ me down.  I put my swag on thick, dawg.  I’m gettin’ every muscle in my body into it, havin’ a laugh and she nearly pulls my pants off me, and she flips my game back on me, bro!  Serious, like what do I do?!

Giani looks blankly into the camera once more like he is awaiting an answer.  He blinks a few times until we fade back in…

{End Cut Scene}


Misty continues to sip on the glass, watching the hormone crazed adults working on finding the one (or more) who will give them their much needed release.  She enjoys watching the pathetic attempts at copulation, until Giani breaks their silence.

Giani:  In case you are wonderin’, our plans went off without a hitch.  Everything is goin’ perfectly right now.  We are jest spendin’ some time in Vegas to make sure it stays that way.  I got a few guys who are havin’ a look at security right now who do thin’s on the D.L.

Misty slowly turns her head in Giani’s direction, giving a satisfied nod.  Her eyes wander across his impressive physique, but she quickly peels them off and looks up at the bronzed Adonis’ face.  He takes a sip from his glass, trying to avoid her noticing that he is eying her even more than she was to him.  He brings the glass back down to the arm rest, holding onto it carefully.

Misty:  That is very good to hear.  When you have a home with so many riches in it, you need good security.  Things get lost when they aren’t properly secured.  Especially when we will be on our way to California in a few short days.

Giani:  Yeah, but I need this.  I gotta get back in the ring.  Mark and Christian have been holdin’ me down too long, and too many people think I gone soft.  Soon they are gonna know better though..

Misty listens intently to Giani’s words while taking a few more sips from her glass.  Once the champagne is gone from her glass, a waitress comes over, bringing a fresh bottle to pour into it.  Misty rolls her eyes at the waitress and then dismisses her with the wave of her hand.  She looks back to Giani as he finished and she takes one last sip.  Bringing it down to her hand, she cradles it like a goblet in her hand.

Misty: Only a fool would think you were anything less than one hundred percent.  Putting you in tag matches with that loser friend of Spike’s doesn’t make you a loser.  Sometimes dead weight is too much to carry.  I carried Thatcher Rex in that same tournament, but he dragged me down too.  Now that things have swung in Team Erik’s favor, people will see that you are better than their best.

Giani:  I just don’t get why they threw that loser Frost at me.  Erik should know that he is far beneath me.  Unless he wants me to look good?  I mean, I don’t need help there but I will take it.

Misty:  Isn’t it sad that you feel like you have to take any pitiful opponent they throw at you when you should be challenging Kevin Carter for the Heavyweight Championship?

Misty takes in a long sip from her wine glass, letting out that satisfied burning sigh as the fine spirit starts working it’s way through her veins.  Giani tosses back the glass as if it were Kool Aid and he holds it up behind him for the waitress to refill.  He seems irritated as he waits more than ten seconds, as he speaks to Misty.

Giani:  The Heavyweight Championship?  Pft f*ck that!  If a title don’t have the words “National eWrestling Alliance World” in of it, then it is wayyyy beneath me.  SCW might be the best of the alliance, but their titles ain’t even worth usin’ to wipe my ass…

Giani looks down at Misty, who has her Bombshell Championship sitting next to her courtesy of Ruby, and he smiles apologetically.  Misty glares at him for a second and Giani shrugs his shoulders.

Giani:  No offense, but it is way beneath you too my Queen. I understand that you get pushed in the alliance when you got regional gold, and every piece of SCW gold we got is a power play for Erik, but nothing less than top is really worth our time.  We’re in another class away from all these losers.  Carter is too, but he don’t know it.  Neither does James or Ace or The Fallen.  Hell, all of Team Erik is better than Team SCW.

Misty:  Then prove it on Sunday.  A region is only as good as our champions, and since Team Erik has most of the titles, we are raising the bar.  Demolish Frost, and you just might get a shot at a regional title.  When we all own the belts and restore honor to them, then we will be seen as the saviors, and alliance gold will only be the beginning…

The waitress FINALLY brings Giani the bottle of champagne.  She starts to pour it, but Giani rips the bottle out of her hand.  In a fit, he throws the glass behind him, letting it shatter on the ground.  Misty smiles deviously and does the same.  The waitress tries to object, but Giani and Misty both dismiss her with an annoyed wave.  She mutters something under her breath as she sneaks in a middle finger to both of them.  They are to oblivious as they snicker amongst themselves.  Giani brings the bottle to his lips, tossing some back before holding the bottle to Misty’s lips.  Misty puts her hand up to the bottle as if to signal she is done.  Giani pulls it away and takes another swig as “Marry The Night” by Lady Gaga starts playing.

Giani:  Dumb broad can’t do her job.  She’s over there takin’ care of some nobodies like they was royalty er somethin’ when the real starts is over here.

Misty looks at Giani with an eyebrow raised.  She stares into his eyes as if she felt slightly offended by his statement.  Giani looks confused and Misty snaps her fingers before raising her right hand above her head, pointing down at herself.

Misty:  *Ahem* the royalty is right here.  You had better recognize it and bow down before me.

Giani laughs obnoxiously, shaking his head from side to side.  When Misty refuses to budge on her stance, Giani rolls his eyes.  Misty widens hers as she stares at his open defiance.  He rips the tiara from her head and he places it on his own head.  Misty laughs out in absurdity which catches the disciples by surprise.  Misty tries to wrestle him for it, but she is unsuccessful in her task.  The disciples look at her as if they are waiting for her to get angry, but instead she rolls her wrist and bows down in a half-assed gesture.

Misty:  Your crown looks lovely on you, my queen…

Giani:  I ain’t no QUEEN!  I am the King of the World, my lovely lady!  And trust me, if you let me, I will be rockin’ it…

Misty doesn’t catch on right away.  Giani notices and covers his mouth as he giggles in a low tone.  With the distraction, Misty rips the crown from his head and places it neatly back in her hair.  She trips and falls down in Giani’s lap where he cradles her head so she isn’t hurt. They look into each other’s eyes for moments on end, their faces getting closer and closer until Misty turns her head at the last possible second.  She gets up and sits in her thrown, refusing to make eye contact.

Misty:  I… I think we have had too much champagne, Mr. Di Luca.  Our minds are clouded, and that can’t be good for you in your first match in quite a while.

Giani:  Yeah, I guess ya are like my little sis.  That would be awkward.

Giani turns away with a sort of awkward look on his face.  He puts the bottle to his lips and pours it down his throat as Misty looks back to the disciples.  Ruby seems anxious to go, and she can’t stop glaring at Giani in disgust.  Misty slowly stands up from her chair and grabs onto Giani’s hand.  He stands up to greet her with eagerness in his eyes.

Misty:  Thank you very much for your hospitality Mr. Di Luca.  It has been a most pleasant evening.

Giani lowers his eyes to the ground, nodding his head slowly.  He collects himself, forcing a smile onto his face as he chuckles nervously.  He shakes hands with Misty.

Giani:  The pleasure was all mine, Misty.  We totally gotta do it again soon.  For real.

Misty nods her head, giving Giani a gentle, friendly embrace before turning to meet Ruby.  The other disciples stand up and walk toward the steps.  Misty follows as Giani looks out over the dance floor in disappointment.  Misty looks back with a hint of regret on her face as well.  She exits and Giani just sighs.

{I got my speakers on wrecked}

{Commercial Break}

{Cut Scene}


We come back to the green room once again to find Giani with the same look of disappointment on his face, but in his original tank top and jeans combo.  He has his fingers laced together, and he lowers the diamond cross sunglasses over his eyes to regain some of his composure.

Giani:  I ain’t never sweated a bitch a day in my life.  I was in love with Bianca Solderini big time, and when she disappeared, I just shrugged it off.  I brushed her off my shoulders.  I never even thought of Misty in that way before, so I just don’t understand why it has me down like this.  I mean, she’s obviously a lesbian if she can resist my swag like that, right?  I mean, her and Ruby do seem kinda close like that, and the bitch was eye ballin’ my shit ALLLL night.  No judgments here, but that’s gotta be the case, right?

Giani raises and eyebrow with his cocky smirk spread over his face to replace the disappointment.  He shrugs his shoulders and ends it with his signature obnoxious laugh that just doesn’t seem to end for almost a minute.  He waves off the camera as we fade into the next scene.

{End Cut Scene}


Down To BIDNESS Bro


We cut in at Giani’s Las Vegas home done in a rustic roman style setting.  In the living room, there are faded white marble pillars lining the circular room, going up two stories where a large skylight allows the sun to shine through.  Two of the pillars are used to support the large LED TV with a stereo underneath.  In the center of the room is a large white leather sectional couch surrounding a glass coffee table.  Giani has his feet propped up on the couch, catching a cat nap before the doorbell wakes him up.  He stretches out before groggily getting off of the couch.  The doorbell rings again, and Giani starts to get a little annoyed.  He walks around the sectional and goes to the break before heading off to the edge of the room, walking up two steps.  He walks through the hallway leading to the front door and puts his hand on the doorknob as a third ring sends him over the edge.  He flings the door open, and without looking to see who it is, he shouts out.

Giani:  WHAT?!

His expression doesn’t change when he sees the bubbly blonde Michelle Andretti standing there in trendy white business attire.  Her hair is freshly done, bobbing over her forehead and to the left.  She looks like an Avon saleswoman and the big smile doesn’t help any.  She puts the clipboard under her arm and gasps in excitement.

Michelle:  Ohhhhh my gawd!  Totally looking as scrumptious as ev-errrr!  Like, hellas!

Giani growls in annoyance as he leans in the door frame, towering over the rambunctious blonde.  He stares at her as she sits there silently wondering why she isn’t inside his home yet.  Giani taps his fingers against doorframe, breathing heavily.

Giani:  So, are ya retarded or somethin’?  What the f*ck are ya doin’ at my house?

Michelle:  Ummmm…. I forgot.  What was it?  Something about wrestling…

Giani:  Nawww!  Really?  I thought you was here about the clogged shitter…

Michelle blinks her eyes before excitement runs over her face.  She physically bounces, clapping her hands together and kicking her left leg behind her before raising the clipboard in the air.

Michelle:  Like, yeah!  That’s totally it, isn’t it?  Sorry, sometimes I forget stuffs that is important.  So, where is this clog?

Giani:  I assume you ain’t tryin’ to sell me make up, so the reason you’re here is probably on the clipboard, broad?

Michelle scratches her head and then shakes her head in the negative.  She shrugs her shoulders and then looks down at the clipboard to confirm her suspicions.  However, after taking at least thirty seconds to read and re-read a few short notes, her face lights up and she squeals excitedly before laughing.  She slaps her knees and then gives Giani a shove.

Michelle:  Ohhhh my gawd, I totally had a blonde moment!  I’m supposed to pick up a bottle of champagne, chilled, and some baked goods like cookies or muffins, and then visit Giani Di Luca; HA that’s you!  And then I’m supposed to talk to him, as in you of course, about SCW stuff.

Giani:  Okay, so where’s the champagne and muffins?

Michelle scratches her head and then shrugs her shoulders.

Michelle:  Do you wanna go to the store with me so we can pick them up?  Apparently Mr. Di Luca wants these things.  I mean, it’s for your dad, so shouldn’t you pick them up yourself?

Giani stands there stunned for a moment as he tries to comprehend everything that has just happened.  He blinks his eyes and then lets out an instinctive laugh.  He shakes his head from side to side as he turns around and starts walking inside.

Michelle:  Are you getting your keys, or…?

Giani:  I am Mr. Di Luca idiot! Those things were for me, but I don’t even care.  So come on in and talk to me about some stupid SCW sh*t.

Michelle blinks her eyes and then walks inside, swinging the clipboard at her side as she practically skips to catch up with Giani.  She looks around in amazement as she walks around the sectional, taking a seat on the end.  She sets her clipboard down on the coffee table and then crosses her legs in a very lady-like display.  Giani chews on his fingernail in aggravation as he stares at her, flipping through her notes.

Giani:  So, what about this SCW stuff?  What is there to talk about?

Michelle:  Ohhhh gawd is there plenty of stuff.  I mean, whoever is doing Vixen’s make up needs to give me their number *sing song* ASAP!  I hear Odette Ryder is trying to have a baby which is hellas cute!  Ummm… There are rumors that Amy Marshall and Becky Jones aren’t the same person, but I don’t buy it one bit.  Though, I do believe that they are working on voting Goth SCW’s Hottest Man Alive.  Seriously, have you seen him without the make up?  TASSSSS-TEEEEE!!!

Giani slams the palm of his hand against his forehead and shakes his head from side to side as Michelle tries to continue.  He audibly groans before slamming his fist down on the apparently sturdy glass table in front of him, startling Michelle in the process.

Giani:  SERIOUSLY?! You came to my house without the things you was supposed to bring?  Then you waste my time talkin’ about stupid f*ckin’ gossip and bullsh*t lies?  Obviously if there was a contest for Hottest Man Alive in ANY part of the wrestlin’ world…

Giani points to himself with a click of his cheek.  He winks to accent the cocky outburst, nodding his head in the process.

Giani:  I’m sure you are here to tell me I’m gonna do good in my match against Frost which I already f*ckin’ know!  And you’re gonna feed me some bullsh*t excuse why Erik couldn’t be here himself to give me this stupid f*ckin’ speech about how great I am and how I’m gonna go places now and whatever I wanna hear to make me realize that he has done nothin’ but lie to my face.  He sent some dumb blonde bimbo with little t*ts and a huge ass to soften the blow, but guess what?

Michelle:  Really?  Where is Misty?  I haven’t seen her in hellas.

Giani:  Oh my gawd!  I’m talkin’ about YOU A-CUP!  This right here is EXACTLY what I was talkin’ about when I told Erik that this rebellion thing is a bunch of bullsh*t.  He’s got you up in here tryin’ to give me a pep talk, but you can’t even remember the simplest tasks.  He’s too worried about the women in SCW to give a shit about the men, which is the only thing that matters aside from Misty cause she can fight like a man… This whole thing is one stupid clusterf*ck!

Michelle slowly nods her head, soaking in Giani’s rant, but it is apparent that she doesn’t seem to be fully understanding it at the same time.  She looks up as if she were doing complicated math in her head before holding a finger up in the air to get Giani’s attention.

Michelle:  Ummm… forty-two?

Giani: What?!  Seriously? Like, are you serious?  Are you Jamie Staggs’ lost twin sister or somethin’?  Two of a kind, serious as hell dawg…  Let me make your day a whole helluva lot easier and I will go to my green room and you get the F*CK outta my house?  Deal?

Michelle:  Ummm, I don’t even have a briefcase, but if you still want to offer me money…

FOR REAL?!?!?!?!?!?!


{Cut Scene}


Inside the green room, Giani is still laughing at the idiocy of Michelle Andretti.  He tries as hard as he can to capture his breath, wiping away the sweat from his forehead.  As he looks back up to the camera, his expression is an odd mixture of anger and amusement.  He rolls his eyes and then holds his hands out as he composes himself, sighing out loudly.

Giani:  Okay, so this was supposed to be the part where I talk about what just happened, but the fact is that this dumb broad came up in here talkin’ some nonsense, and I can’t even comprehend what just happened.  So, instead I’m gonna replace this with a personal message to Lucian Frost…

Giani thinks it over for a second.  He taps his index finger against his chin, while lacing the rest of his fingers together.  His eyes scan the camera back and forth before he raises his finger in the air, placing his free hand on his knee.

Giani:  Beyond the Team Wars, I got no real beef with you Frost.  If I had beef with you, then I would actually be acknowledging you as some kinda threat, and I don’t.  You are nothing to me but an obstacle on my way to the top where I belong.  If you think that you pose any kinda threat to me, then you are as delusional as Mark Ward thinkin’ he can stop the rebellion from takin’ over.

Giani holds his hands out to his sides as if to apologize for what he just said.  He holds the pose for a few seconds before leaning back in his chair.  He props his right foot on his left knee as he chuckles.

Giani:  Don’t hate me for tellin’ truth, dawg.  Them’s the facts.  I mean, let me break it down for the idiots at home who are too stupid to understand what I mean.  You are worthless.  You are a deformed freak, but that’s not why I say you suck.  You suck cause you don’t know how to handle your business.  We ain’t under the border, my friend.  Here, we got enough balls to show our faces when we fight.  We ain’t ashamed of ourselves cause we are confident in our skills.  Why you hidin’. bro?  WHAT you hidin’. dawg?

Giani reaches down next to his seat and picks up a bottle of Smart Water.  He takes a long sip from the bottle, sighing in refreshment as it seems they finally got the temperature right.  He uses his thumb to wipe at the corners of his lips to clean up the fresh water.  He nods his head once before looking back into the camera.

Giani:  I don’t even know why I’m wastin’ my time even talkin’ about you cause in less than twenty-four hours, I will stampede over you and shine on like the star I know I am supposed to be.  Maybe I should thank you, dawg.  Because of you, I get to look good while I put you outta your misery.  Come Sunday, I’m gonna make you wish you never joined Team SCW.  I’m gonna make you wish you never joined SCW period, bro.  After I Jersey Turnpike you and leave you on the mat, you’re gonna look up at the lights, and you will only be thinkin’ one thing… “GOD DAMN that sexy bastard just shit on my whole life!”  That’s true talk right there.  FUHGEDDABOUDIT!

Giani butts himself forward in a taunting manner, a few short times.  He then flicks his fingers under his chin, letting it resonate for a moment before he gets up from the chair.  He is about to walk off once again, but pokes his head down, giving himself one last check for perfection, straightening out his hair before the screen goes fuzzy.

{End Cut Scene}

{I got my speakers on, speakers on, speakers on… I got my speakers on wrecked}

{fin}

32
Climax Control Archives / {In My Head Pt III}
« on: April 05, 2013, 06:20:20 PM »
 {I got my speakers on wrecked}

{Cut Scene}


A green screen shows off the Vegas skyline underneath the Sin City Wrestling logo.  A lone canvas chair sits in front of the screen, left empty for a moment, that is… until “The Italian Stallion” Giani Di Luca comes stepping up to it.  He is wearing a fresh white hoodie with his “Italian Stallion” logo on the back with some studded blue jeans and some clean as ice white sneakers.  He flexes his bulky muscles, posing for a moment before sitting down in the chair.  He looks curiously into the lens reflection, picking something from his teeth before making sure his hair is pure perfection.  Once he is satisfied with his appearance, he chooses to further ignore our presence as he holds a finger up at the camera.  He pulls out his cell phone and runs his fingers over the screen quickly.  He continues this for nearly a full minute before a voice is heard clearing their throat from behind the camera.  Giani pauses where he is, slowly raising his eyes up to look into the camera.  His lips part slightly as his dark eyes register annoyance.  He sits there for a second before setting his phone down.

Giani:  Yo… You got a problem, dawg?

Giani waits as the cameraman remains silent.  He turns forward, giving the man behind the camera his complete and undivided attention.  His lips remain parted while the corners curl up into a little bit of a smile.  He stares for all of twenty seconds before chuckling to himself.

Giani:  Hey!  Are ya deaf, bro?  I just asked you a question.  Do… you… got… a… problem… DAWG?

Cameraman:  No, no problem, it’s just…

Giani shakes his head as he leans back in his seat.  He runs his fingertips over his temples slowly before smiling big, exposing his perfect teeth.  He claps his hands together, setting his elbows on his knees as he leans down a bit, sitting as informally as he can.  Finally, he shakes his finger at the cameraman, raising his eyebrows to let us know something’s about to go down, dawg…

Giani:  The way you was clearin’ ya throat and all, I thought you might have a problem with bein’ put as a second priority.  I was makin’ a point for ya, and everyone else who is watchin’ this.  Let me break it down for the dumbasses sittin’ at their computers in their crusty underwear, wishin’ they had this kind of swag.

Giani pauses long enough to raise both index fingers in the air.  He points to both sides of his head, nodding as he ever so slowly lowers them down to his fresh sneakers.  He shrugs his shoulders before getting serious.  He leans back in his seat just a bit, straightening his back so everyone watching gets acquainted with the “new” Giani.

Giani:  Now that you seen how serious this shit really is up in here, maybe you can comprehend with ya little minds exactly what my point was.  See, I made sure that y’all knew you was my last priority here.  My cell phone is more important than you.  My hair is more important than the viewers.  I used to run around backstage tryin’ to make the fans like me.  I hustled my shit as much as I could to earn TV time.  Why should I hafta do that?  I’m Giani Di Fuckin’ Luca.  I am the whole show.  I gave up a good thing to come to Sin City, and I turn into nothin’ but an errand boy for Spike Staggs?  I ain’t no one’s bitch.

Giani emphasizes his last statement by drawing out the last word, spitting a bit when he says it.  He lunges forward for a slight second, puffing out his chest and broadening his shoulders.  He is worked up, but he quickly calms himself down.

Giani:  Erik Staggs reminded me of where I came from.  When I signed that contract, and looked that smug bastard in the face, I thought I was gonna shine here all by myself.  I left a good thing to come here.  I was on my way to the top on the fast track in Bad Ass Championship Wrestling, in my own back yard.  I left that to be stuck at the bottom and I didn’t even realize it until Erik told me I would never go anywhere here unless things changed.  I always told peoples I don’t need to explain myself to nobody.  When I Jersey Turnpike’d that ass kisser, Spike Staggs, I was makin’ a statement.  Things are gonna change around here, bro.  This is just the beginning…

{End Cut Scene}


Wild Ones

The music pulses through the speakers of Zona Rosa Night Club in Bogota, Columbia.  The walls are shaking with the heavy house music.  Despite the smaller size of the club, it is packed inside with several of SCW’s most important talents… Erik Staggs, James Huntington-Hawkes, Simpson, and Roxanne are all present in the club, sitting next to Giani Di Luca in the VIP Lounge.  A sexy senorita is grinding over Erik Staggs as he grins at her.  James looks a bit awkward as Giani slides a bill in another scantily clad woman’s belt loop.  She walks over to James and turns around, bending over so he might play a game known as “Peephole.”  Giani laughs, but can’t be heard as the woman begins her corruption of James.  Erik tosses out a few bills as money hungry woman nearly ravage each other to get at the bills.  Erik motions over to Simpson and Roxanne as the two woman smirk at each other and work their way over to the two.  A third woman stuffs a small wad of cash in her top and works her way over to Giani who politely declines.  She shrugs her shoulders as she clicks her heels against the ground, walking away so that he can see what he is missing.  Erik gives him an odd look, but Giani just shrugs his shoulders.  He pulls out his phone, seeing nothing on the screen.  He contemplates making another attempt, but decides against it.  Erik leans over, whispering words of encouragement to Giani, but that doesn’t make the hearty Italian feel any better.  Instead, he walks over to the edge of the balcony overlooking the dance floor.  The house music fades out slowly as the roar of the club can be heard.  Giani leans down with his elbows on the railing.  For the first time ever, Giani looks as if he were in a general depression.  Rather than joining the mob for a dance as we are used to seeing, Giani just sits there, watching the crowd have their fun.  “Wild Ones” by Flo Rida and Sia comes on over the speakers, starting out slowly as couples pair off and singles bounce up and down to the beat.  A hint of a smile comes over Giani’s face as he rests his chin in his hands, allowing his platinum iced out cross dangles from his neck.  He is dressed to impress tonight with a black and silver Ed Hardy tattoo design t-shirt and studded jeans, looking perfect as always.  His deep brown eyes stare across the dance floor, scanning for something.  On the edge of the floor, he finds it.  He spots dark brown locks, olive skin, ample top and back, in a red party dress, dancing alone.  Red is a sign of desperation, and Giani reads it loud and clear.  However, he doesn’t even move, let alone try to approach her.  He watches her attempt at blending in with the happy crowd, but he can tell she is feeling the same way he is.  As if destiny had worked its magic, her eyes wander up to him and from all the way across the club, her bottom lip quivers.  As much as they try to break their stare, they can’t.

Giani can’t avoid it any longer.  As much as he tries to play a jerk on TV, he is still human, and who is he to slap destiny across the face?  As the music continues to progress, he feels like he is moving in slow motion as he walks down the steps to the lower level.  As he reaches the bottom, he sees the gorgeous Latina trying to weave in through the crowds toward him.  A man grabs onto her wrist, forcing her to turn around and dance with him, and Giani’s face turns to anger as he spins the guy around.  Their heated words are masked by the music, but the short, skinny guy hauls off and punches Giani across the face.  Giani’s head remains ajar for a moment as he pinches the bridge of his nose.  A smile comes over his face as he grabs onto the kid’s shirt, lifting him up high in the air with one arm while tossing him into a pillar.  He follows after the guy, punching across his face as the beauty chases after him.  Giani cracks a bottle over the pillar, holding the point up to the man’s neck in a rage.  The fiery senorita grabs at his arm, doing what she can to pull him away.  She pleads with him, but even if the music weren’t so loud, he still wouldn’t understand her words.  He does understand her eyes, and the passionate kiss that she lays on him before security shoves him along.  She waves at him, exclaiming something as he reaches back toward her.  The five bouncers shove him out of the door and when he hears the word “policia” he knows it is time to move along.  He shuffles along the sidewalk on his long journey back to the hotel with a strong buzz going on.  His face is dripping sweat as he calms down from the adrenaline rush, but it is covered with regret that he didn’t get a chance to get to know this Columbian seductress that he can’t get out of his mind.  The city streets blur at his side as he tries to make it to his destination.

About half way there, he hears a loud voice calling off in the distance.  “Senor Di Luca!  Giani! Espera por favor!”  He stops dead in his tracks.  A faint tear is seen in the corner of his eyes as he looks up from the ground.  He slowly turns his head back to see that red beauty doing her best to run at him in heels.  He charges at her in slow motion.  The gap between them slowly decreases until finally, they reach each other.  She falls into his arms as he lifts her up, spinning her around in a full circle, looking into her deep, dark eyes.  As he holds her there, the moon shining behind her, casting an angelic glow upon her, she leans down and kisses him.  The streets of Bogota cheer for them as they both smile widely for one another.  He sets her down on her feet and they hold hands as they run off.  She giggles, speaking in Spanish as they reach the hotel…

Moments later, they come crashing through the hotel room door, going at it like teens on Prom night.  She paws at his torso, ripping his shirt over his head.  Between kisses, he leans down, pulling her dress of slowly.  Before pulling it over her head, he kisses her passionately.  Once the dress is off, and the black lace underwear is all she is wearing, she rips off his belt.  She tosses it to the side, kicking her heels off as she leans back on the bed.  Giani leans down over her, his massive frame almost eclipsing her beauty.  She runs her hands down the small of his back before sliding his Italian flag boxers down low, caressing him against her as she wraps her legs around him.  Their eyes lock onto each others, and the rest is hours of pure ecstasy…

Once the passion subsides momentarily, they both lie under the plush comforter, concealing what is only for their eyes.  Giani wipes away at his forehead slowly, letting out a sigh of relief before letting out a low chuckle.  His seductress, come to find out is named Daniela, nestles her head against his chest, running her crimson red nails across his chest.  Her body quivers against Giani’s well toned, tanned chest.

Daniela:  Usted es un amante… fantástico!

Giani raises an eyebrow as he reaches over to find his translator dictionary.  He thumbs through a few pages, finding out what she meant.  He pieces it together and smiles, running his fingers through her dark black hair.  With his other hand, he thumbs through the pages carefully trying to piece together a response of his own.

Giani:  Let’s see… how do ya say “Make me a sandwich or get the f*ck outta my bed…?”

Cluelessly, Daniela continues to run her fingers over his chest, favoring his nipple momentarily.  He softly chuckles to himself   She purrs gently in his arms as his smile widens.  He always wondered if he would get an opportunity to say that in another language.  After all, it had been a busy day for him and the rest of Team Erik, and his cardio work out just now has him ready to go to sleep.  He grins as he leans down, gently lifting her chin up so that he looks down into his eyes.  He leans down close to her lips, teasing her with his soft lips.  He reads her vulnerability, and for the slightest of seconds, he almost doesn’t want to say it, but…

Giani: Me hacen un sándwich o vete a mi cama!

She tilts her head to the side, slowly understanding through his bad linguistics.  Even once she gets it, she chuckles a little as if it were a joke.  Giani smirks, and she leans up to look him in the eye.  He shrugs his shoulders before thumbing through the pages once again.

Giani:  Uhhhh… Me esta, er, muchos serioso.

She narrows her eyes at him, trying to discern the truth, until she realizes he really means it.  She shoves him hard as she begins speaking at light speed.  She shrieks at him as he sits there, taking it all in stride.

Giani:  I don’t understand a single word of it, but I assume it’s somethin’ like “Oh, Giani, why are you such an asshole?  First ya rip me open like a bag of chips, and then ya toss me to the side like trash?”  You’re the slut who spread ya legs for me sweetie.  Move along because I’m done usin’ that up.

She slides her dress on, collecting her undies as she slips her shoes on.  She is fuming as she approaches the door.  She turns around with a furious look on her face, holding her fingers apart about an inch.

Daniela:  Un poco, Giani…

Giani: You wasn’t sayin’ that for the last three hours, trick.  Go on before I call la policia to put ya in el jail cell… Psycho

Giani slowly waves at her as she slams the door behind her.  His slick grin fades when he cracks up laughing.  He stops, shaking his head slowly as he tries to stop his laughter.  He pulls on his jeans, carefully zipping them up as he feels proud of himself for tonight’s escapades.

Giani:  What?  Did she think I was like some pussy whipped Spike Staggs kinda guy who wants to talk or cuddle afterwards er somethin’?

Giani looks out the window, seeing the woman throwing things up toward his window in anger and he just shakes his head.  He closes the curtains before turning around to head toward the bathroom.  He lets out one last laugh before shutting the door and we fade.


{Cut Scene}

Once again, we switch to Giani in the green screen booth, this time we are showing off the night life of Lima, Peru in the background underneath the SCW logo.  Giani is chuckling to himself once again, shrugging his shoulders as he adjusts himself in the canvas chair.

Giani:  What did ya expect from me?  Did ya think I was gonna magically find love in Columbia?  This ain’t a fairytale.  I’m Grade A Italian Beefcake.  That’s too much for an ordinary woman to handle.  It’s gonna take a real woman to tame this stallion, and Daniela wasn’t woman enough.

Giani nods his head to accentuate his point.  Suddenly, he notices a hair or two out of place.  He licks his thumb and index finger, gently fixing them until they are perfectly in place.  He clicks his jaw with a quick thumbs up gesture before continuing.

Giani:  Sorry honey, but it’s the truth, and sometimes the truth hurts.  I ain’t met anyone who was enough for me.  Kinda like inside of the ring.  Two losses in my entire year long career, and neither one was a clean win for my opponent.  That dumbass Jamie Staggs cost me a match against Michael Barnes in BACW and then my lil bro, J-Fly Hawkes, only beat me by rockin’ me with the ring bell.  Last I heard, Erik Staggs cleared that loss from my record, so I’m technically undefeated here in SCW.

Giani grins while he thinks about it for a second.  He has a gleeful look in his eyes while he reminisces in his own greatness for a moment before getting serious again.

Giani:  When I get to Peru, I will prove to everyone in SCW, and the fans, that I belong here in the Main Event.  I don’t care if I gotta beat Thatcher Rex and Argento all by my damn self to prove it.  Of course, since I ain’t Spike Staggs or Nick Jones, I’m gonna get stuck fightin’ Trevor Irons or some other shit wrestler who is happy with anything Mark and Christian throws at them.  Fuckin’ idiots…  Get ready to see the biggest, best thing to hit the ring since Jimmy “Superfly” Snuka.

Giani stares on for emphasis once more before getting up from his seat.  He walks off, and seconds later, the screen cuts to black before sizzling with fuzz.

{End Cut Scene}

{I got my speakers on wrecked}



Politics

The first class flight from Bogota to Lima was tiresome with all of the complaining going on amongst the members of Team Erik shy of Misty and Roxanne, who had split off for ACW 11 Live, and “Primetime” Matthew Kennedy who went to Manhattan for Grinder.  Giani remembers hearing it all from the time the show in Bogota had started, all the way until they split up at the hotel.  Not that any bit of it was undeserved of course.  Giani isn’t one to complain too much, so he kept his own thoughts to himself the entire time.  Now it is time for a lunch meeting between Erik Staggs, Kevin Carter, and Giani himself.  If there is one positive thing about Giani other than his God-like physique and chiseled face… it is his punctuality.  He has arrived to the restaurant considerably early for the meeting.  He looks a bit bored as he types away on his phone.  We come around to see a small icon in the corner of his phone that is a picture of Misty, but he quickly puts his phone away as Erik Staggs walks up toward the table.  Erik has a big grin on his face as he holds a fist out, waiting for it to get bumped.  Giani raises an eyebrow and then laughs as he obliges Erik.  Giani lowers the hood of his “Italian Stallion” hoodie and unzips it, no doubt plugging his Fuhgeddaboudit T-shirt.  Erik pulls out a chair, ready to sit down as he verbally greets Giani.

Erik:  So nice to see you found this little place.  It is the best restaurant in Lima.  Of course… that doesn’t say much.  But, it beats McDonalds.

Erik takes his seat, looking around with a slight hint of disgust at the tiny, dark café.  Giani nods his head, agreeing with Erik as he looks around at the clientele.  The sweaty businessmen coming in on their lunch break leaves a foul smell circulating with the bad air conditioning.  Giani fans his face, not quite used to the temperature difference at the end of their summer.  He picks up a menu, studying the Spanish words to see if anything sounded good.

Giani:  I’m not sure about that.  They got anything good here that ain’t on a stick, or looks like hog feed?

Erik:  No…

Giani waits for Erik to smile, or hint that he is joking, but it never comes.  After a few seconds of waiting, Giani’s eyes lower down toward the menu and he sighs, feeling disgusted with the choices presented in front of him.  Erik thumbs through the menu quickly, deciding for himself already despite his own look of detest.  The waiter comes by with a pad and pen at the ready.

Waiter:  Lo que me da para usted señores hoy?

Erik:  Estamos a la espera de una persona más antes de que nos fin.  Para beber, por favor nos traen su mejor cerveza, no cal por favor?

Waiter:  Sí, enseguida.

Erik sets the menu down on the table as Giani looks at him curiously.  Erik taps his fingers on the table slowly until Giani sets the menu down on the table in frustration.

Giani:  Screw it, dawg.  I ain’t eatin’ any of this trash.  Get me some alcohol right away.

Erik:  That has already been taken care of, Giani.  Might I recommend the causa?  It is quite delectable if I might say so myself.

Giani:  Okay.  Might I recommend you let me in on what this meeting’s all about?  I mean, one of the few good things about this disgusting place is that it is summer, and the hotel’s got a pool.

Erik clasps his hands together, finally stopping the annoying finger tapping.  He stares at Giani for a moment as if he had just asked what color the grass was.  Once he realizes that Giani is serious, he scoffs out loud.

Erik:  I always thought you broke the typical Italian stereotype of being an imbecile, but apparently the joke was on me… Let me ask you this; who paid for the hotel before I threw in the extra cash to upgrade us all?  Hm?  Was it Mark Ward Jr. and Christian Underwood?

Giani:  Yeah, so?

Erik:  So… don’t you think that they might be hanging around there with ears on us to find out what we are planning so they can get the jump on us?  Whether they admit it or not, each week we back them further and further into a corner and this is only the third show with us being exposed.  Desperation will rear its ugly head again, and I refuse to give them any more leverage than they already have on us.

Giani:  Okay, okay… ya don’t gotta be such a douchebag, Staggs.

Giani almost seems to pout as he lowers his eyes.  He looks back down to his phone, smirking a bit as he rapidly runs his fingers over the screen in response.  He makes it quick and puts the phone back into his pocket before looking back up at Erik.

Giani:  Its nice to know that ya got plans to make this show go our way.  Carter’s gonna walk out as Heavyweight Champion, Amy, Laura, or Becky’s gonna be facin’ Misty at the next Supercard so we keep that title no matters what.  Ace is gonna pound Jordan’s tired ass skills into the mat.  Necra and Amanda will knock the hell outta what’s her face and NXT’s metal tits.  And I could take Thatcher Rex and Argento out all by myself if I wanted to.  But my question is this; what is so important that ya needed to call a meetin’ with me and Kevin?

Erik:  Like you said, we are running the Bombshell Division, and this show won’t make a damned bit of difference in that fact.  I am expressing a strong interest in Joanne Canelli and The Fallen, taking all but two titles from SCW.  Kevin will be taking up one of those titles very soon.  Since James is not allowed to go after the Roulette Championship due to Mark and Christian protecting Thatcher Rex… I need you to go out there and beat the top contender in that division along with the champion.  I want you to prove that the last title we have yet to claim could easily be taken away by any of our men.

The waiter comes back with both of their beers, popping the top off of the longnecks right at the table.  Giani quickly scoops his up and sucks on it like a baby sucking on a bottle, holding up his finger for the waiter to bring him another.  Erik looks amazed at how quickly Giani downs the first.  Once Giani kills it, he smacks his lips and sighs as he slams it down to the table, causing the whole restaurant to look at them.

Giani:  Let me make somethin’ clear here.  When I came to SCW as a fun little party boy from Jersey, I woulda settled for this kinda competition.  I woulda went out there and hustled my skills and picked apart someone like Thatcher Rex.  Then, I woulda worn the Roulette Championship until I got tired of it, several months down the line.  That’s where I was then.  Now, I’m pissed that they threw this garbage at my feet.  They expect me to make them look good, but it’s impossible.  You saw how I Jersey Turnpike’d Rex in the parking lot.  I picked that old fucker apart with that and a couple fists.  Imagine what I will do when it’s an actual match.

Erik nurses the beer like a gentleman, slowly sipping on it as he listens to Giani go on about Rex.  He is loving the fire in Giani’s eyes and in his spirit, even as Giani snatches the beer out of the waiter’s hand like a “typical Peruvian”.  Erik nods a polite “gracias” to the waiter as Giani takes a long sip from the second bottle.  He is about to say something when Giani cuts him off.

Giani:  The sad part is that Rex is the biggest threat on the other team!  That Florence jerk-off who calls himself a true Italian?  He’s too pale and blue eyed to have the power of Sicily runnin’ through his veins.  I feel sorry for the kid because he is gonna look black and blue by the time me and whoever the hell ya got lined up as my partner are done with him.  It’s the way it’s gonna be since he ain’t sided with us yet.  He would be smart to, cause then we could teach him a thing or two.

Erik:  All I am asking you to do is to think about trying to take that title away from Rex since James is ineligible.  Suck up your pride for one damned minute and think about what this could mean for us, for our cause!

Giani:  Like I said.  Ya just a little too late for that one, Staggs.  Instead of this bein’ like my forth match in SCW, two of which was bullshit cause of illegal weapons, and a stupid ass rookie trained by Spike Staggs as my partner, you, Mark, and Christian shoulda booked me more.  Ya shoulda used the best talent in SCW instead of throwin’ rookies at him once every couple months and expectin’ him to be happy with that.  In my free time, which has been way too much lately, I realized I’m done goin’ for a second rate title.  I’ll show off and stampede over anyone they throw at me in the ring, but when it comes to the title hunts, I ain’t lookin’ at the second best.  To steal a line from my opponent, I won’t settle for second place.  I’m gonna do somethin’ I ain’t never done before, boss.

Giani picks up his beer and takes another sip of it while Erik looks at him curiously.  He thinks about it for a second and then speaks up.

Erik:  If you don’t want the Roulette title, then what exactly do you want?

Giani:  Aside from provin’ why I’m the best by beatin’ anyone they throw at me, I’m sayin’ I want to go one of two ways, see?  Forget the Roulette.  I wanna go for the top prize, or I’ll get me a partner, and we’s gonna go for the tag gold, bro.

Erik:  But, after Sunday, both of those will belong to Kevin Carter.

Speaking of Kevin, Erik looks down at his watch, noticing how early both men had arrived at the café.  He sighs, looking at the door as if expecting Kevin to walk in any minute as Giani leans back in his seat.  Giani laces his fingers behind his head, smiling the cheesiest grin he possibly can.

Giani:  Tell ya boy there ain’t no need to be greedy with the gold, then.  Make him challenge me for one of them.  I respect the hell outta Kevin, but the truth is that if it came down to it, I would jump on the chance to take one of them belts away.  Either one, dawg.  I ain’t satisfied with bein’ stuck in one spot, and Kevin’s already jumpin’ all over the place here.  Just remember who the first person to join ya cause was.  Just remember the first person who stood by ya side in public and didn’t hide fuck all from the fans or Mark and Christian.  Just remember who is gonna be loyal to ya until ya done with him.  I’m like a pitbull.  I am ride or die, Staggy.  Just keep that in mind.

Giani picks his beer up and begins slowly sipping on it.  The potency of South American beer surprises Giani, giving him a buzz already.  The tension he was feeling about being in the armpit of the world has faded away now, and he starts to breath a little more freely now.  Erik is loving the attitude and the fire burning inside of Giani.  He, too, leans back in his chair, taking a second or two to admire it.

Erik:  I understand where you are coming from, Giani.  I really do.  You are driven, and you have spent too much time being put on the back burner in this organization.  As much as I want us to promote unity within our alliance, it would go against our fundamental beliefs if I asked you to give up your dream and settle for less than you deserve.  I would be no better than Mark and Christian if I asked you to do that.  Rest assured that getting you near any other title will be very difficult right now, though.

Giani:  I guess I gotta go out there and do what I do best.  I’m gonna go out there and embarrass the competition and put another mark in the W column.  This time, I ain’t goin’ out there just to show my loyalty to you, Erik.  I’m goin’ out there to show Thatcher Rex that he ain’t even in my league, and that it was a big mistake to turn down sidin’ with us.  Not to mention our little war of words on Twitter where he called me out, sayin’ I ain’t a threat to him when I’m a threat to all of SCW.  The prehistoric piece of crap is gonna learn a lesson.  Siding with Team SCW will not guarantee him protection from us, because we are unstoppable.  That mixed with my little vendetta will lead me to my third win in SCW.

Giani nurses down the rest of his beer before spotting Kevin Carter outside of the restaurant. Giani looks back to Erik with a smirk on his face as he slowly stands up from his seat.  Erik looks a little surprised to see Giani leaving so soon.  Giani reaches into his pocket, pulling his wallet from his hoodie.  Erik shakes his head.

Erik:  No need to worry about it.  I’ve got this one taken care of as a business expense.

Erik winks as Giani shrugs his shoulders.  He tucks his wallet back into his pocket and pushes his chair against the table.  Giani nods his head before looking toward the door, ready to make his escape.

Giani:  I’m gonna go work on my tan so I look my best when I’m putting Thatcher Rex back in his place.  Go ahead and give your little pep talk to Kevin.  Make sure he don’t strain a muscle carrying both of them titles out of this God forsaken city, will ya?

Giani nudges Erik playfully as he chuckles.  Erik pats Giani on the back as Giani walks toward the door, flipping his hood up over his head and sliding on his iced out sunglasses.  He puffs his chest out as he pushes through the door, exiting the restaurant as we fade out.


{I got my speakers on Wrecked}

In My Head Pt III



”The fans of Sin City Wrestling were in complete and utter shock when it was announced just moments before Climax Control went on the air live from Lima, Peru that the match of Argento and Thatcher Rex versus Giani Di Luca and a mystery opponent, was cancelled.  Everyone expected to hear from Thatcher Rex, Argento, Giani Di Luca, and an unnamed person.  No one said a word leading up to the match, and even worse, no one showed up for the match.  The only person who showed up to the arena at all was Giani Di Luca, and the fans have had their fill of this egotistical jerk off running around the ring, butting into other people’s business.  They were ready to see him step back in the ring in hopes of seeing him get his ass kicked.  Much to my delight, that did not happen.  However, much to my own dismay, no one put any effort into that match, including my own team members.  I am sorely disappointed in both of them, but there will be a match to make up for it three times over.  Live from the Movistar Arena in Santiago, Chile, Giani Di Luca, James Huntington-Hawkes, and a different mystery partner of my choosing will be taking on Thatcher Rex and… Sinful Obsession in one of the first big Team Erik versus Team SCW matches.  I have faith in my men to show up and make me proud in what will be one of our biggest wins to date.”

-Erik Staggs via Wrestling Source Online


Giani stared at the words for what seemed like an eternity.  Disappointment fills his eyes as he reads between the lines, noticing Erik Staggs has scolded him in his public address.  Giani has never settled for less than his best in any aspect of his life, and to have failed an opportunity to advance both himself and Erik Staggs’ cause makes him angry with himself.  He wipes away some of the white face paint he was wearing from his stunt with Erik Staggs and Kevin Carter earlier on in the night.  As he looks up from his phone and into the mirror, he starts wiping more of the make up off until he sees someone staring back at him.  His own face has transformed into Spike Staggs, shaking his head in disappointment.  Giani growls and looks away, but that doesn’t make his conscience disappear.

”Spike”:  You are worthless, Giani.  You are so worthless that you couldn’t even seize the opportunity to walk into the ring for an easy win.  Even Kevin Carter had enough brains to do that… Are you really comfortable being a thug for anyone who thinks you have even just a minute amount of talent?

Giani’s jaw clinches as he turns away from the mirror all together.  Deep down, his own disappointment in himself continues to eat away at him.  “Spike” smirks back at him, shaking his head even more.  Spike chuckles, ringing inside of Giani’s head, getting louder and louder before Giani finally turns around to confront his demons.

Giani:  Shut up, dawg, or else I’m gonna break ya face!

”Spike”:  Oh?  Do you mean the same way you broke Thatcher Rex’s face?  The same way you broke Argento’s face last week?  If so, I don’t have a damn thing to worry about then.

Spike’s smirk only makes Giani’s grimace even bigger.  Giani balls up his fists, ready to break the mirror, but he controls himself.  Who really wants scars on a body as perfect as Giani’s?

Giani:  Get over ya-self kid.  You got absolutely no room to talk considerin’ I had to show up for you to your match.  So don’t come at me like that, bro, cause you are fightin’ a losing battle.

Spike:  That is very funny.  Almost too funny, Giani.  You always were a comedian alongside Jamie.  You know, in your comfort zone?  Surrounded by people who made you look better only by comparison.  It’s safe, I totally get it.

Giani:  You USED me to make yourself look better, Spike!  You did that with every member of NXT, and I got tired of livin’ in your shadow.  I ain’t doin’ it no more.

Giani feels a bit of victory over his conscience, but that doesn’t last long as Spike just shakes his head.  Giani raises an eyebrow in curiosity as Spike leans forward.  His blue eyes pierce through the glass through the black eyeliner.

Spike:  I inspire the younger generation and give them the tools to succeed.  I was forced into a very tough decision, and either way I knew I was going to let people down.  You just got lazy.  Where you might have stood a chance defeating Thatcher Rex and Argento, you have to take on World Champions as well as the Roulette Champion.  How else do I say this other than… you’re fuuuucked…

Giani:  I ain’t afraid of some five and a half foot retard or a magician who wears more make up than you.  Putting them in the place of some wannabe Giani Di Luca, who could use a serious spray tan, don’t bother me at all.  Especially when I get to team with James.

Spike:  You don’t get to be a World Champion by being so easy to beat.  Look at me.  I mean, God knows I am no easy feat.

Giani takes this time to laugh in Spike’s face.  He holds onto his stomach, slamming his big fist against the table as he tries to get a hold of himself.  He takes a deep breath, but can’t help erupting into a second round of laughter.  Spike taps on the glass to get Giani’s attention, but Giani doesn’t afford him the luxury.

Giani:  You… you ain’t makin’ ya case, bro!  If I really wanted to, I could take ya out.  Easy.

Spike:  Then why haven’t you?  The truth is, when I approached you to join New X-Tremes, I saw a lot of raw potential in you.  If trained long enough, you might have been able to.  But don’t think for a second that you could take me out the way you are going right now.  You are lazy, unfocused, distracted, and still new to the game.

Giani:  I was an undefeated Empire State Champion in BACW ‘til I jumped over to Sin City.  I lost the belt as a formality, or else I would still own that belt.  I just saw myself gettin’ passed up so that you could run the Men’s Division.  They knew I was too good for the Roulette title, so they kept me back for you.  Why am I even havin’ this conversation with a mirror like a crazy ass fool like you?

Spike closes his eyes, rubbing his temples in frustration.  Giani seems satisfied with himself as he watches Spike stressing out in the mirror.  Spike takes in a deep breath, letting it out slowly before clasping his hands together.

Spike:  The truth is that you are too fucking dense to see the reality of it, Giani.  You did great things in BACW considering you were a rookie, but you haven’t done anything but beat some punk who wanted to prove a point, and then pissed off the second you beat him.  That hardly makes you worthy of being put into the Heavyweight title run.  When we were still working together, I told you what you had to do, and you were too lazy or too scared to go out there on your own.  You proved it by joining up with my uncle.  You traded one Staggs for another.  Other than trying a little harder to piss people off, you still haven’t done a damn thing, and you know I’m right or else I wouldn’t be saying this.  I am in your head after all…

This makes Giani think a little harder about things.  As much as he wants to tell his conscience that he is the best in the world, he knows that he has some room to improve.  “Spike” nods his head, letting Giani know that he sees this doubt.  Giani snaps his head back, looking up at the mirror.

Giani:  I don’t care what ya say, bro.  Even if there might be some truth to it, I ain’t gonna sit back and let this kill my swag.  I’m gonna go out there on Sunday, and I’m gonna prove that I got what it takes to be the best in this company.  If by that time you are still champion, then we can work out our beef with that belt on the line.  If not, then I’m gonna be in your spot soon enough.  I’m sure that beatin’ two “World Champions” will earn me some cred in this business and in this company.  I will go out there next week and I will fight with James and whoever Erik’s got lined up, and I’m gonna give it everything I got.  I’m gonna make my real return this week, and ain’t nobody gonna stop me.  Not Despayre and his teddy bear.  Not Gabriel and his little magic tricks.  Not Thatcher Rex with his, I don’t know, dusty dinosaur ass?

”Spike”:  Weak, bro.  So weak.

Giani:  Shut it!  You ain’t even real.  You couldn’t be bothered to show up for ya fans or ya team of idiotic, hypocritical loyalists.  All of my opponents are on ya side, so beating them ain’t gonna be as hard as ya think.  Team SCW thinks we are B-list worthless pieces of shit, so they are already at a disadvantage.  They all gonna learn when they see our arms raised up in the air.  All of you.

Spike starts to speak up, but Giani doesn’t give him the chance.  He begins washing off the paint as quickly as he can.  With each swipe of the rag, Spike’s face starts to fade from his line of vision.  Giani gets his face completely cleaned off, staring himself in the mirror as he starts to calm down.  After a deep breath, he turns around toward the showers as we fade out.

{I got my speakers on, speakers on, speakers on, speakers on, speakers on… I got my speakers on wrecked!}

{fin}

33
Character Building Roleplays / A Visit from the Don
« on: February 04, 2013, 07:05:18 PM »
 Giani:  With all due respects and all, I got myself covered.  Like I told them idiots on Twitter, I don't gotta explain myself for my match tonight until next week when they're payin' me for it.

Giani slides his phone out of his pocket.  The bodyguards are the only thing keeping him on his best behavior, but he still gets himself in a little bit of trouble.

Giani:  If you bothered to pay attention to me... if you bothered to do ya research, then maybe you wouldn't be comin' at me like this.  The only side I need you on is my front side.  Again, with respects.  So unless you's a lookin' for a good time, I expect ya to find the door and hit the road.  I'm just bein' honest.  I ain't gonna bullshit ya.

Giani looks at her with a fake look of apology spread over his face when the bodyguards step forward.  Giani puffs out his chest, ready to defend himself if need be.

(TBC by Joanne)

34
Character Building Roleplays / A Visit from the Don
« on: February 04, 2013, 01:44:53 PM »
 Giani, clad only in a towel, stands there, admiring the lovely lady bits of his visitor before his eyes finally rest on hers.  He takes a step back and puts his hand to his chin, stroking it with intrigue as he takes note of the Jersey accent.  Her voice is contradictory to her fine apparel.  Someone of Giani's class has finally made it to SCW and he can't help but smile.  If only he had heard the news...

Giani: Hey-ey-eyyyy... It is very nice to be makin' your acquaintances and stuff.  What's a fine ass Shore girl like you doin' wearin' a pant suit?

Giani's smile fades fro his face as he becomes familiar with some of her bodyguards.  These suits really drive it in when they move in a couple steps closer.  Giani raises his hands in surrender as he steps backwards, against the wall.  He hold onto his towel to avoid it falling and embarrassing himself any further.

Giani:  I-I ask this... w-w-with all due respect of course.  I meant to ask, how can I help ya?

(TBC by Joanne)

35
Climax Control Archives / {In My Head Pt II}
« on: February 01, 2013, 11:55:55 PM »
 {In My Head pt II}

January 11th, 2013


The sound of heavy bass drops vibrate against the plaster walls of this obscure Dubstep club as the strobe lights flash across the insane crowd.  The patrons move around in strange dance moves to the erratic music, clashing into each other with such intensity as the DJ on stage leads them with the infectious beat.  Red lights spin around on the stage along with a few scantily clad groupies, shaking what their momma gave them.  A man climbs onto the stage from the crowd and turns to face them.  As he does so, he begins moving around like a robot, being powered by the beat.  Off across the large dance floor, a few black-haired girls pick up glowing drinks from the bar.  They lean in and whisper to the bartender, giving him the hint to give them a little something extra dropped into their drinks.  They slide him a hefty tip before dancing their way away from the bar.  Over against the walls, a group of young adults pass a “cigarette” around the table, chasing it with their mixed drinks.  Up on the balcony, Giani Di Luca stands motionless in a sea of people, staring out into space.  This kind of place was not at all his bag, so he looks less than thrilled about being there.  He leans against the railing, getting antsy.

{Cut Scene}

In the interview room, Giani sits in his usual canvas chair.  Behind him is the backdrop of the Vegas Skyline at night.  He holds onto a bottled water, playing with the cap while sporting his usual joyful smile.  His dark brown eyes shine in the light against his tan skin.

Giani:  So I’m sittin’ in this club, lookin’ like totally outta place.  You got all these grungy teenagers with fake I.D.s dancing around like robots havin’ seizures, and then you got this Jersey kid, lookin’ fly as hell, clean but ya know?  I’m just thinkin’, when’s old boy gonna get here already? Hahahaha!  Seriously, any girl here that even looks half way decent is jail bait, so I can’t even game up in here.

{End Cut Scene}

Giani lifts his drink up to his lips, taking a sip as he watches at the entrance for his guest.  He is shocked when a hand settles on his shoulder, and he turns around to bat it away.  He is ready for a fight until he sees his mentor, Spike Staggs standing there in front of him.  His expression changes as he lets out his signature laugh.  Spike shouts something, but Giani can’t hear him.  He cups a hand around his ear and leans toward Spike.  Spike attempts to speak again, but the music gets even louder if that were at all possible.  Giani gets frustrated trying to hear.  He takes a few steps closer, but Spike waves his hand at it, finding it pointless to even try talking anymore.  He jerks his head to the side and then begins walking in that direction so Giani will follow.  As the two weave through the crowd, some young kid bumps into Giani and starts shouting until he sees who it is.  His face drains of anger and turns to excitement as he grabs onto his friend’s shirt sleeve.  His friend gets excited too as they motion for an autograph.  Conveniently, Giani pulls out a pen.  He looks around for something to sign, but comes up short.  The kids hold out their shirts and Giani signs them.  He shakes their hands and acts as if he is having a good time dancing to the music.  The charade ends as soon as the kids leave off, excitedly.  He catches up to Spike as they approach the “VIP” lounge.  When they walk into the room, the neon glow of the black lights shines off of Giani’s tattoo print tee as well as his drink.  The dark blue walls are decorated with lightening bolts that glow as the lights spin around.  Spike sighs in the much quieter room.  He sits down at the table in front of the window peering out into the wild club.  Giani joins him, looking completely miserable.

Spike:  What?  I thought I was meeting you half way here, G.

Giani raises an eyebrow, thinking about it for a second.  He isn’t sure how to react to any part of that statement as he simply laughs.  Hearing Spike call him “G” just sounds so wrong to him as he takes another sip from his drink.  Spike joins him, knocking back a sip from his beer.  Giani finally shrugs, realizing it could be worse.

Giani:  Well, I guess you are right.  At least ya didn’t bring me to that metal club again.

Spike chuckles as he turns to face Giani completely.  Giani looks back at him and sets his drink on the table.  Spike seems as if his mind is in a million other places at the moment which causes Giani to go off base a bit.  He looks down, upset about the lack of attention in the one-on-one conversation which seems to be a rarity these days.  Spike snaps out of it after a moment of silence.

Spike:  Sorry, it’s just so close to New Years Rising, and I can’t help but think some serious shit is on it’s way.

Giani:  Yeah, I know ya been sayin’ that for months now.  Between talkin’ about NXT being the next big thing and what titles we can snatch up, of course.  Ya know, this is just another match where you are gonna go out there and own the ring.

Spike nods his head, but he seems less than confident in his response.  Giani stares at him for a moment, waiting for him to say something, but he is only met with a bottle of beer blocking Spike’s face.  Before Giani has much time to get aggravated again, Spike puts the bottle down on the table.

Spike:  Speaking of titles… You do understand that you are basically being given the Roulette Championship, right?  It is but yet another belt to come back to the New X-Tremes after New Years Rising.

Giani:  No shit, bro.  Haha I know that.  It’s not like I’m facing Goth or Frost for the belt.  I’m facing the spoiled little arrogant piece of shit who wants to buy his way around here.  I got almost as much money as he does, but I prefer to fight for my own honor.

Spike nods his head, pleased to hear this from Giani.  Both men take a drink before returning to conversation.

Spike:  Just be sure you don’t underestimate him too much.  He did beat Goth to get that belt, whether it was fair or not.  Nothing will stop him from cheating you out of the belt.

Giani:  You kiddin’ me?  That kid was helpless until I started coaching him.  He was freakin’ useless.

Spike:  There is one thing about Hawkes… He is a lot smarter than he lets everyone believe.  He is being taught by a former student of mine who had a lot of potential.  If you take into account the state of mind I was in when I trained her, I was less than sane.  I used to be pretty cut-throat in this business.

Giani almost chokes on his drink.  He coughs a few times, lifting up his arms until he clears it out.  He catches his breath, finding it almost funny that Spike wasn’t always this fan-favorite rock star he is today.  Spike shrugs his shoulders and grins.

Spike:  I used to be quite the asshole, believe it or not.  I got tired of getting pushed to the back of the line so others could get noticed.  I got tired of being passed up for opportunities because there was a better good guy who was more marketable than a dark goth kid fresh out of the training camps.  I had to get noticed, and I had to do it in the most memorable of ways.

Giani:  Oh no, did you smack the boss across the face or somethin’?

Spike’s smile fades a bit.  He almost seems disappointed in himself as he continues to nurse his beer.  He thinks it over for a moment before placing the palms of his hands together, tapping his index fingers together.  He leans against his hands, thinking it over once more.

Spike:  No.  I did something far worse than that.  It was the only thing I knew how to do at the time, though.  I turned around and chewed out my friends and family’s throats.  I shit on everyone who supported me through my years of training.  I went off and shoved myself down everyone’s throats so they had no choice but to acknowledge me.  I won titles, respect, and the fear of the masses.  Eventually, I got on track and scored my first Heavyweight title run through GXW.  It was glorious, but it all came with a cost…

Giani:  That’s intense, bro.  How easy was it to do that?  Man, I just can’t see you doin’ that, dawg.

Spike:  Like I said, I was a miserable piece of trash, so obsessed with my jealousy over those ahead of me.  I couldn’t have done it any other way without murdering someone in the ring.  Looking back on it, I have a lot of regrets, but it was surprisingly easy…  The sick part of it all was that I actually enjoyed it at the time.

Spike tries his best to suffocate the desire to smile, but it is almost worthless as hints of the smile shine through.  He covers his mouth, but his eyes show that he is reminiscing about it now.  Giani raises an eyebrow, as well as his drink.

Giani:  That’s messed up, bro.  Completely screwed up… Hey, I kinda like this song.

Giani gets quiet as “Screwed” by Killbot begins playing in the background.  As Spike goes off into his own little world, Giani rolls his eyes and gets up from the table.  He brings his drink with him as he walks out of the room.  As the music intensifies, he begins thinking to himself.  It really couldn’t be that easy… could it?  No… Maybe?  No, of course not.  That would be terrible… wouldn’t it?  Maybe…



{Everyday I’m Shuff-ff…… Wrecked!}


GianiDiLuca @Giani Di Luca                                                 Jan 28, 2013
I don't give a fuck what anyone thinks of me. I got rid of the losers and now I'm free to fly as high as I can. Watch out SCW/NWA
Collapse Reply Delete *Favorite ***More



{I Got My Speakers on Wrecked}

Backstage after the latest edition of Climax Control, Ms Rocky Mountains is seen walking through the hallways with a microphone in one hand and a piece of paper in the other.  She turns the corner, walking up to the Men’s Locker Room.  She clears her throat, looking back to the camera with a smile as she knocks on the door.  As he waits patiently, she adjusts her posture, putting her ample bosom out for the world to see.  The door swings open abruptly as Giani Di Luca is seen standing by in nothing but a towel.  His tan, chiseled chest glistens in the florescent light as he runs his hands through his damp hair.  He eyes Ms Rocky Mountains up and down as a smile creeps across his face.

MRM:  I’m here with “The Italian Stallion” Giani Di Luca… Giani, we have been trying to get an interview with you since you turned on NXT, giving Spike Staggs the Jersey Turnpike.  Do you have anything you would like to say on the matter?

Giani thinks to himself, giving it his best effort to come up with a suitable answer.  He narrows one eye as he looks up at the ceiling, moving his head slowly from side to side.

Giani:  No!

Giani shouts out at the interviewer as he lunges forward, causing her to flinch and fall back a few steps.  Giani shakes his head in disappointment at the shocked interviewer.  She rubs her fingers over her blouse, getting the wrinkles out as she carefully steps back closer to Giani.

MRM:  The fans would really like to know why you turned on the New X-Tremes, Spike Staggs in particular.

Giani’s eyes scrunch up as if he had smelled something sour.  He shrugs his shoulders and looks into the camera as he points to Ms Rocky Mountains.  He pouts his lips out with his eyes scrunched as he sinks his back down a little to add to the squeaky, whiny voice that is to follow.

Giani:  ”The fans would really like to know why you turned on the New X-Tremes, nuhhh…”  Look, lady, do I really look like I give a flyin’ f*ck about the fans anymore?  Where did that get me before?  It put me on the path to liver failure and put me at the back of the bus.  The fans can go ahead and fuck right off for all I care.

MRM:  The fans do, in fact, sign our paychecks.

Giani:  I guess you didn’t know ya facts before ya came at me like that, ho.  I’m a former Reality TV star.  I was on some low budget version of Jersey Shore that the idiot masses ate up like freakin’ candy!  They spent five hundred dollars on a season, and we made like five hundred million.  Split that up ten ways, and that’s what I got for three seasons.  I don’t need no fans to sign my paychecks.  I’m Giani Di Luca!  So I refuse to get to answerin’ ya questions that these “fans” been askin’!  If they was really fans, they woulda stood behind me and seen that Spike Staggs is a fraud.  But since their too f*ckin’ stupid to see anything beyond the hair glue and eye liner, I don’t need ‘em.  I guess I can thank Hawksies for that one, right bro?

MRM:  You could at least give them the courtesy…

Giani:  ”You could at least give them the…”  F*ck that!  I don’t owe no one nothing, you understand me toots?  If you’re gonna be so f*ckin’ dense and keep askin’ me the same questions over and over and over and over again, you can save ya’self the trouble and get f*cked too!

Giani stands there holding his ground as Ms Rocky Mountains tries to muster up the courage to ask him another question.  She is visibly intimidated by the fact that Giani is not the person she had grown attached to along with the fans.  The usual hard-nosed interviewer is reduced to nothing as Giani rips the microphone out of her hand.

Giani:  Useless… Freakin’ useless.  Say, don’t ya got a job to do, like askin’ me questions about things that are going on in the ring?  Don’t ya wanna ask me about something that actually matters to this sideshow of a sport?  Hm?  Like, I don’t know, this supposedly huge tournament thing where men gets teamed up with broads to beat up other men teamed with broads?  Doesn’t that seem like the right kinda thing to ask a wrestler about?  The match he’s gonna be in next week?

MRM:  Yes, but…

Giani:  But NOTHIN’ tits, I mean toots!  There ain’t no better question than that, and I ain’t always been known for my brains.  How much do ya get paid?  Cause I bet I could be a million times better, and not hafta get my brains knocked in with a ring bell every week!

MRM:  Frankly, that is none of your business, Mr. Di Luca.

Giani slaps his hands together and his face turns into a bright smile.  His mouth ajars slightly as he points at Rocky.  He shakes his head from side to side letting out his signature laugh.  After standing there for a moment, in silence, Rocky leans over to the microphone to ask him what he is doing, but he rips it out from under her and raises it over his mouth as he looks up at the ceiling.

Giani:  Two plus two IS four!  See, it ain’t none of my business how much you make.  It ain’t none of your business, or any of the fans business, as to why I turned on NXT.  But it IS their business knowing about my match comin’ up on February third.  So why don’t ya get ya happy ass back on this mic and do ya f*ckin’ job, lady?

He hands the microphone out to Ms Rocky Mountains with extremely overly exaggerated panache.  She slowly takes it from his hands expecting some kind of trick from Giani.  Once she gets it half way out, she yanks it out and takes a step back.  She brings the microphone up to her mouth as she looks back to the camera.

MRM:  Now, Giani Di Luca teams up with newcomer and fellow Spike Staggs trainee, Faith to take on…

Giani:
 C’mon!  That douchebag did not train me.  As a matter of fact, I think I got just a little bit worse under his guidance.  He’s a freakin’ joke.

MRM:  He is our Heavyweight Champion, and a former NWA World Heavyweight Champion.  You can’t discredit that.

Giani:  NWA wouldn’t know real talent if it slapped ‘em across the face.  Look at me.  I started in BACW, I won gold almost right away.  I bossed there, and they never let me try for anything above my regional second tier title.  I had to move on.  I came to SCW and they treated me even worse.  I had like three matches here and I been here for four months.  They wanna put Spike out there.  NWA is worthless, and SCW don’t want me outdoing their golden goth boy.  It’s whatever.  But don’t you dare give any credit to Spike, cause I did everything I did on my own.

Giani holds his finger up in the air, literally scolding Rocky for insinuating that.  Giani shakes his head from side to side as he stares a hole through the camera.

MRM:  Fine… What do you have to say about your partner?

Giani:  My partner… See, if she was trained by Spike Staggs, then I got no chance of walkin’ away with a win.  None at all.  Not just cause Spike Staggs is a loser, but because she is makin’ it known that he trained her like that’s supposed to make her special or somethin’.  I got trained by some old dude named Teddy in a smelly basement in Jersey.  I did a lot of great things in my short career.  My only hope is that she really does stop relying on Spike Staggs and that she can be better than him.  She manhandled them chicks last week, and Vixen got lucky winning the belt, so maybe we stand a chance, eh?  I mean, who knows where I would be if I got some fake ass titties, and then bent over for Spike Staggs?  I might be the next big thing, but I earn what I get.

Giani nods his head, pausing only for a second to adjust his towel that is coming loose due to his abrupt movements.  He takes a deep breath and continues.

Giani:  I drew the short straw when it comes to partners.

MRM:  Would you honestly say that?  I mean, if you think about it, she is new like you were just one year ago when you debuted.  She has proven that she can make an impact when she fought her way to a major victory in her debut.

Giani:  She did do good, but that’s all about tits and ass.  Just cause she got a man’s build, that doesn’t mean that I should be impressed.  I mean, unless she picked up a lot more than Spike could ever offer, then I’m gonna lose.  At least they coulda teamed me up with someone hot like Amanda Cortez or somethin’.  Instead, I get Jessie Salco’s “sista from anotha mista”!  The even more cliché “rocker chick” of SCW with a special Azz n Class twist.

In an instant, Giani feels a hand tap on his shoulder.  He turns around to see who it is, with a big cocky grin on his face.  It isn’t long before that hand reaches up and slaps the smile off of his face, sending spit flying in every which direction as he grunts in pain.  The camera moves over to see none other that Faith standing there with her hands balled up at her side.

Faith:  For your information, Jessie Salco, and Azz n’ Class are seriously badass chicks, so I take that as a compliment.

Giani’s eyes widen as he stands over the bombshell, hovering an entire foot over her.  She refuses to back down, standing on the tips of her toes, getting right in his face.  Giani begins shouting, sputtering while he talks.

Giani:  OH YEAH?! THEN WHY’D YA SLAP ME?!

Faith shrugs and smirks.

Faith:  Um, because you’re the biggest tool bag in Sin City Wrestling right now, and you betta learn that we’re equals, or else I’m going to let Nick Jones kick your ass… AGAIN!

Giani nearly bites a hole in his bottom lip as he stares into her burning eyes.  Neither one wants to back down, so they stand there silently for almost an entire minute as Ms Rocky Mountains looks pleased.  She motions for the camera to get a better shot of the team standing toe to toe in this confrontation.

Giani:  I hope ya head feels better, toots.

Giani runs his finger gently over her stitched forehead as his expression softens.  He winks at her as he leans in, getting nose to nose with her.

Giani:  You might wanna watch ya step around here, cause accidents happen.  The more ya piss certain people off… the more likely they are to happen to ya…

Giani pats her cheek as she stands there fuming.  He gives her a cocky grin as he strolls off, leaving the interview abruptly.  Rocky looks at Faith and sighs as the camera starts to fade out.

{Got My Speakers on Wrecked}

{Cut Scene}


Back in the green room, Giani comes walking in.  He sits down at the canvas chair in front of the camera with a joyful expression on his face.  He shakes his head as he lightly laughs to himself.

Giani:  That stupid b*tch!  That was my interview, but now I gotta step away because that dumb broad, Faith, decided to get involved.  I didn’t even get to mention much about my opponents because Faith heard someone talking about her and she just HAD to get involved.  Rookie mistake, dawg…

Giani picks up a bottle of water and thrusts it toward his mouth.  He takes a few gulps before throwing the empty bottle behind him.

Giani:  Next thing you know, that stupid asshole, Spike Staggs, is gonna say “Hey, look at Faith.  She’s like a stray puppy, so let’s add another useless member to NXT.”  That stable is like a freakin’ orphanage for unwanted wrestlers.  Vixen is a prime example of that.  I mean, I guess Spike loves her so much because she is just like a female version of him on the inside.  Someone who is useless who just happened to catch a lucky break to become the Bombshell Champion.  Now she thinks she’s the next big thing for Women’s Wrestling.  Unfortunately, the powers that be decided to put her up against someone even more pathetic in Faith.  Now, the fans are gonna buy it, and the poor girl is gonna believe it too.  Then when she gets her ass kicked and loses the belt on her first defense, she’s gonna go crying to Spike like she did to get recognition over Odette Ryder, who honestly should be the champion over Vixen.  It don’t matter cause everyone knows the real Bombshell Champion is Misty.  So enjoy beating the crap out of my loser partner.  Make sure you savor it because ya number will be up sooner or later.

Giani tilts his head back and laughs.  He turns back around to the camera and his eyes catch on fire.  His smile fades as he stares on silently for a second.

Giani:  Now, we move on to the person I can actually put my hands on to take out my frustrations.  We get to talk about the man of the year for 2012!  Let’s all give a warm welcome to Nick Jones!  Yeah that’s right, people still kinda know who ya are.  The dude that double teamed Spike Staggs to beat him when it shoulda been so easy to take him out ya damn self.  Your record is nearly flawless cause you’re a coward, a snake, and a grade A douchebag, bro.  You cheat to win.  You’re probably thinkin’ of ways to cheat me out of winning already.  Get ya boys on the outside to tug on my leg.  Have ya girl choke me with her purse strap when I’m down.  Get ya little buddies to attack me on the outside of the ring while you play innocent with the ref.  Oh wait, one’a ya buddies just got fired for pullin’ an Andy Kaufman!  And the other one is busy tryin’ to steal someone’s girl.  And the boss man’s too busy worryin’ about NXT to give a rat’s ass about me, so that leaves ya all alone with me, dawg.

Giani focuses on the camera with a big smile on his face.

Giani:  You and me got some unfinished business.  Do ya remember?  NXT locker room?  Me and Jamie Staggs?  You, Tom, and Jordan, with Mark holdin’ the door shut?  Just cause I turned my swag up to max and the fans can’t stand that I woke up from Spike’s bullshit hypnosis, that don’t mean I forgot about that shit, little Nicky.  I remember it very well, and I plan on makin’ sure you do not pin me.  I’m gonna beat the livin’ shit outta you for that, only I ain’t gotta hide behind my friends to do it.  If anyone gets in my way, whether it be ya crew, ya partner, or even my own partner, then they are putting themselves in harms way.  I’m on a mission to prove I’m a world class athlete, and I can do it even by carrying a useless sack of shit on my back to do it.

Giani points at the camera as his fiery Italian eyes stare right into the camera.  He lets it resonate for a minute before reaching over and pressing the button to end the cut scene.

{Got My Speakers on… I Got My Speakers On Wrecked}

{fin}

36
Supercard Archives / {In My Head PT 1}
« on: January 01, 2013, 05:34:30 PM »
 {In My Head (Part One)}

{Everyday I’m Shufflin’}



Inside of the Rooftop Bar in Vegas, several New Years Eve banners hang from the ceiling and walls.  The banners are defaced with red and black NXT logos.  The club is packed to capacity as white lights flash across them.  House music plays softly in the background as the bartender is forced to work at double capacity, pouring drinks for the somewhat rowdy crowd.  There is a small stage set up in the corner next to the DJ booth with red ring ropes and two turnbuckles lining the front.  A man in a black suit and sunglasses standing at the door holds a walkie talkie to his ear, then switches it over to his mouth with a nod.  He folds his arms in front of him as he surveys the crowd.  As the music slowly dies down, the crowd also quiets down a bit. They look around in a mixture of excitement and disappointment.  Their qualms are resolved as soon as a loud noise booms through the speakers.

{GET READY FOR THE SMACK DOWN!}

The audience erupts into cheers, raising drinks and lighters as “Smack Down” by Thousand Foot Krutch plays loudly over the speakers.  After almost a full minute of the music playing, there is still no sign of anyone.  Sparks rain down from the ceiling, causing the crowd to pop off with more cheers.  It is then that Spike Staggs comes walking out onto the stage with Vixen at his side.  Spike is wearing his leather jacket, black jeans with red plaid patches on the knees, chains hanging from the sides, and a graffiti NXT a-shirt.  He hoists up the SCW Heavyweight Championship with one hand, using the other to slowly pull his sunglasses off of his face.  Vixen is wearing an NXT graffiti baby tee and tight fitting black jeans.  They look to each other and then shrug their shoulders, looking back where they are followed by Casey Williams, Aleksei Koji, and honorary member “Primetime” Matthew Kennedy.  Spike smirks as the reaction of the audience gets even louder.  The audience pops once again as Spike retrieves a microphone.  He raises it to his mouth, but stops, tapping on his chin for a second.  He looks as if he just realized something.  He opens up the curtains, nearly being rushed by Derek Thorne, Odette Ryder, Jessie Salco, and Jamie Staggs.  Jamie blows a party popper in Spike’s face, causing him to make an awkward face.  A soft laughter takes over the audience.  Spike looks a bit confused as he peaks behind the curtains once more.  He looks out to the audience as the music starts back over on a loop.  He steps back and then clinches his jaw uncomfortably.  He steps out onto the stage once again, leaning against the ropes, looking out into the audience.

Spike:  I hope you guys came here to party, because I know we did!  So I must ask… Are you ready?

The audience cheers loudly.  Spike smirks as the members of NXT rile them up even more.  Spike nods in approval.

Spike:  Then let the free food and drinks begin! Hey, I did say this was a party, didn’t I?

The song fades into some sort of wild dubstep tune as the NXT members work their way down the steps and into the audience.  Spike stands there for a second as Vixen grabs onto his hand.  Spike looks into her eyes with a sigh.

Vixen:  Babe, what’s wrong?

Spike looks into her eyes for a moment and a soft smirk spreads across his face.  He leans in and kisses her lips gently, wiping away at them just a second later.

Spike:  I’ve got something to do.  Go ahead and enjoy the party for a minute.  I swear I will be out by midnight.

Vixen nods her head as she lets go of Spike’s hand.  He watches her as she slowly walks down the steps, making sure to give him a show to ensure he comes back well before midnight.  Spike gives a toothy grin as he notices very well what she is doing.

{Cut Scene}

Giani is seen sitting in front of the Vegas Skyline over a green screen.  He lifts a silver flask to his lips, tossing back a sip before letting out a harsh sigh.  The look on his face shows anything but joy.  He tosses back another sip from the flask before looking deep into the camera, his dark brown eyes shining in the light.

Giani:  Here we are, New Years Eve, and what am I doin’?  Drinkin’ alone.  No girl, no friends, no gold, no nothin’… I’m Giani Di Fuckin’ Luca.  The Italian Stallion and I got nothin’ to show for it.  In BACW I was a staple name.  I was the Empire State Champion for over six months.  I was defeated once cause Jamie Staggs and me was feuding and he cost me a match.  I was beast mode there.  SCW was such a big stage, and a change of scenery that I thought I needed.  I gave up a good thing to come to Vegas.  I met a girl, I debuted in one helluva match against some bitch who ain’t even here no more.  We put on a world class match and then I wind up on the bench?  Gettin’ left off of show after show until I was put in another match for Contendership to the SCW Roulette Championship… which I won of course.  I feel like a damn curtain jerker here.  Did I make a mistake?  What do I gotta do to get the respect I deserve?

Spike:  Make some waves, kid…

{END CUT SCENE}

Almost instantly, Giani reaches over and clicks off of the camera.  The screen behind him turns green as we switch around to see Spike standing in the doorway of Giani’s hotel room just below the club.  Giani tosses back another sip from the flask, wiping away at his lips.  Spike has one hand behind his back as he walks up to Giani.  He gets closer and closer as Giani looks wary.

Giani:  Bro… I dunno about this one.  I went to order Dark Knight Rises, and clicked Dark Meat Rises by accident and it started out kinda like this, dawg…

Spike looks at Giani with a raised eyebrow, clearly becoming as uncomfortable as Giani is.  He holds up his free hand, showing a cheap metallic black party hat with red glitter NXT logos printed over it hanging from an elastic string.  He places it on Giani’s head, snapping the string to draw Giani’s attention better.  Giani rubs at his chin for a second, looking as if he doesn’t feel like being around Spike.  Spike plops down on Giani’s bed and kicks his feet up, resting the Heavyweight belt on his waist.

Spike:  It’s easy to feel sorry for yourself.  Lord knows I’ve been there.  But rest assured that while you are swimming in that sea of self pity, there will be others who will happily take your spot and your opportunities.  I didn’t ask you to join NXT because I wanted you to be my bitch, you know.

Giani:  Bro, I’m not even stuck on that anymore.  I know you wanna see me blow up here.  I just don’t feel like I’m appreciated by staff around here. Every show has been about sitting in back while you go to the ring, saying and doing great things.  Then when jealous douchebags don’t like what you do, they gang attack you, and we come running out to save you.  I feel like a hired bodyguard instead of a wrestler and I’m sick of it, for real.

Giani kicks his feet up on the edge of the bed as he leans back in his seat.  He puts his hands behind his head as he looks over at Spike for a second.  Spike shrugs his shoulders up as he puts his arms behind his head as well.

Spike:  I can see that.  Maybe I’m failing as a stable leader because obviously you need better direction.  What was the last tip I gave you?

Giani:  Don’t go for the redhead at the corner of the bar, sitting alone, because a hot redhead who is alone is along for a reason?

Spike wants to object, raising a finger up to do so, but he has to stop himself.  He nods his head.

Spike:  That is a very good piece of advice.  Redheads are evil in general, but I digress…  I was referring to that whole thing I said to you a month ago.  You have to go out there and force yourself down the throats of ever single motherfucker watching SCW programming.  There are so many people trying to make a name for themselves.  Given your background in the entertainment industry, you have a lot more to prove than most.

Giani:  How though?  What else can I do that I haven’t already tried doing?

Spike looks over to Giani with a smirk on his face.  He is obviously thinking something, but Giani can’t seem to figure it out.  Spike pats Giani’s shoulder firmly, turning to look into his eyes for a moment before speaking.

Spike:  I was in your shoes long, long ago.  As a matter of fact, I was far lower than you at the beginning of my career.  I had to build myself from the ground up.  Nobody cared who my dad or uncle was.  They were low level indy wrestlers at their best.  I tried being the best, most courageous wrestler I could be, and do you know where my skill got me?

Giani:  The top?

Giani smiles as if he had solved a complicated math equation, but Spike shakes his head from side to side.  Giani tilts his head to the side in curiosity, staring at Spike.  Spike lowers his eyes as they almost seem to glaze over in his memories.  Giani waits patiently for a moment until the silence gets to him just a little and concern spreads over his face.

Giani:  Yo, bro… You okay?

Spike:  Talent got me nowhere.  Playing politics got me absolutely nowhere.  I had to do the only thing I could to give me an edge.  I stopped taking my spikes out of my hair before going to the ring.  I stopped smiling.  I stopped playing by the rules, and I made big waves.  I did a lot of things I am not proud of, but finding the edge above all of the others is what put me at the top.  I shoved the users aside, and I went out there and did what I was born to do.  What you are born to do… I shoved myself down people’s throats.  I did what I wanted to do, when I wanted to, and how I wanted to.  I won matches, I won belts, and I won respect.  You just need to find your way in all of this, the way I did.

Giani:  It’s all good to say that, but what makes you think I stand a chance.  I ain’t some edgy kinda guy.  I’m just a Jersey boy with sick style and a deadly uppercut.

Spike stands up from the bed and starts walking toward the door as Giani speaks.  Giani looks bummed out sitting on the chair next to the bed.  He looks away from Spike and down to the flask in his hand.  Spike stops with his hand on the door knob and turns back to Giani.

Spike:  That’s your edge.  You just don’t realize the power of normalcy here in Sin City.  When I spent my brief time with your opponent at New Year Rising, I explained that to him, and look what he went out and did…

Giani:  I don’t even know how to feel about that, Spike.  I understand what you mean and all, but I kinda feel bad for the kid.  I just don’t know if this is my time to shine.  I don’t even know if Mark Ward is gonna try fuckin’ with me.  I just don’t know what to do.

Spike:  Well… you could sit here all night and have some big internal debate about it, drink alone, and get depressed, or you could come down and do what a good ole Jersey boy would do and party like there is no tomorrow.

Giani almost looks stunned by Spike’s offering.  Spike chuckles as Giani debates it in his head for all of point five seconds before he leaps up out of the chair and nearly tackles Spike down to the ground.  The two exit the room and make their way back up to the NXT New Years Eve party upstairs as we fade.

{Everyday I’m Shuff-ff-fflin’}

{TBC}

37
Climax Control Archives / My Swag Is Contagious!
« on: December 07, 2012, 01:07:23 PM »
 {Everyday I’m Shufflin’}


{Cut Scene}


In the green room, the backdrop shows off a distinct shot of the Las Vegas skyline at night, which is off to the right side.  On the left is a club called The Bank.  In the center is the Sin City Wrestling logo.  In the center, it is very noticeable that the chair is empty.  Seconds after we fade into the room, “The Italian Stallion” Giani Di Luca comes walking up to the chair.  He is wearing a white t-shirt with a black tattoo-style graphic of a horse on the front, accented with silver studs.  He is also wearing a white leather wrist band watch, and dark denim jeans with silver studs around the pockets and waistband.  He has a bottle in his hand, taking a sip before sitting down in the seat.  He stars blankly at the camera for a second before cracking a smile, setting the bottle down next to him.

Giani:  Eyyyy!  Hahaha it’s been a long time since I done one of these things.  I don’t even know where to begin.

Giani thinks to himself for a moment, needing a drink to settle his mind.  He picks the bottle up taking another sip, wiping at his lips as his dark eyes stare into the camera.

Giani:  I debuted here in SCW many months ago.  So many that I kinda lost count. I went beast mode on that bitch Anthony King.  He talked ALL shit on me, but he wound up on his back.  I admit it was my toughest match ever, and I still won the damn thing.  I don’t understand why I been on the bench after that kinda showin, dawg.

Giani slowly spins the bottle around in his hand, looking away from the camera for the first time since he walked on the scene.  His eyes wander around as the smile fades from his face.  He bites at his bottom lip for a second, until he snaps back to the subject at hand.

Giani:  It’s that d-bag, Mark Ward.  He don’t realize you can’t keep the Italian Stallion down.  Just cause I’m part of the most dominant stable in SCW, a stable that has held every single SCW championship, and even some NWA gold… that don’t mean that I should be sidelined.  Challenge me, bro.  Throw somethin’ at me in the ring.  If you’re gonna stand behind ya guys and let them fight ya battles, at least have the courtesy to make it a fair fight inside of the ring instead of sendin’ ya thugs after me in my locker room…

Despite Giani’s strong words, he doesn’t appear to be angry.  He has a cocky grin on his face that gets wider as he goes along.  Once he pauses, his eyes shine in the spotlight.  He waits for a moment before he continues to talk.

Giani:  That’s some bitch moves comin’ from the boss man.    Seriously bro.  You wanna beat my ass backstage, but you won’t at least allow me to defend myself in the environment that I signed up to fight in.  And with ya bitch, Erik Staggs, I don’t stand no chance of settin’ foot in the ring.  I was actually surprised when I got a call that I was booked this week.  About had a damn heart attack!  Hahahaha! No offense to Argento.  I got mad love for my fellow Guidos, but bro… you’re goin’ down.

{End Cut Scene}


“Sorry For Party Rockin” by LMFAO plays as a quick highlight reel of The Bank nightclub in Las Vegas.  The club goers are in a rare and rowdy mood for such a usually tame club setting.  The ladies are grinding on the men, bending over to do the Jersey Turnpike.  We quickly fast forward to a clip across the club where a couple girls are standing on the bar dancing in leopard print short dresses, passing a bottle of expensive champagne back and forth.  We fast forward once more as we find Giani Di Luca standing inside of a VIP lounge with a few ladies standing nearby.  There is one blond who is rubbing her hands up and down Giani’s chiseled abs.  She turns to the redhead and giggles as they talk amongst each other. Giani rolls his eyes as the redhead runs her fingers across Giani’s face.

Redhead:  Ohhh my gawd… I had no idea that Justin Bieber was a wrestler too.  And you know him?  Is he here?

Giani smirks and winks at the camera.

Giani:  Yeah, Beebs is around here somewhere.  Turn out some women actually like dating guys who look like chicks.  Who woulda figured that one, right?

Blond:  Well I think he’s freakin’ adorable.  But not as adorable as you, baby.

Giani:  Who you calling baby?  You seem like the kinda chick who should come with a warning label.  Like “Warning: May contain Chlamydia”…

Before Giani can continue the girl reaches up and slaps Giani across the face.  He laughs, which infuriates her even more.  She storms off, expecting her friend to follow, but when she doesn’t, the girl drags her friend with her.  Giani shakes his head just as James Huntington-Hawkes (the third!) comes walking onto the scene.  He points and laughs at Giani.

JHHIII:  I thought you were supposed to be good at talking to girls, but that disgusting whore just slapped the spray tan off of your face.  I’ve been doing better than you all night!

Giani:  Bro!  After all the help I been givin’ you.. you can’t dive on the friend grenade for me? That redhead was on fire for me, kid hahaha…

JHHIII:  You are disgusting.  And you didn’t help me.  You made me look like a much better looking Hulk Hogan, which was embarrassing.  You are lucky I still beat that freak show, or I would have come after…

Giani puffs out his chest and takes a half of a step forward before James dashes behind Simpson.  He pokes his head out from behind the large man and watches as Giani shakes his head with a satisfied smile.

Giani:  You and what army, kid?  I would destroy you and you know it.  Besides, the only reason you even had any girls talkin’ to ya is cause I was telling them all you was Justin Bieber.

JHHIII:  That’s why they kept asking me to sing “Boyfriend”?  Simpson, he’s making me look like an idiot like the people he hangs around with at the shows!  I demand you do something about it!

Giani:  You are in serious need of a second lesson.  If you got beef with me, you should be man enough to stand up to me and handle your own business, bro.  Give S a break and let ya balls drop.  Seriously…

JHHIII:  THEY HAVE!  Tell him Simpson!

Simpson closes his eyes, turning a slight shade of red as he lets out a sigh.  He opens his mouth to respond, but Giani puts a hand up in his face.

Giani:  Simpson, please don’t answer that question, bro… I seriously don’t wanna know how you would even know…  Second, he wants to be respected, but if he’s gonna jump behind you every time he pisses someone off, people are still gonna be laughing at the kid.  He’s gotta learn, doesn’t he?

Simpson:  Yes Mr. Di Luca, sir.

Giani:  Ep ep! Mr. Di Luca is my father’s name.  Call me Giani, bro.

Simpson:  Yes, Giani.

Giani reaches behind Simpson and pulls James by the arm, dragging him from behind the massive bodyguard.  He leans down a bit to get at eye level with the Roulette Champion.

Giani:  Look, honestly I just liked makin’ fun of ya.  I felt a little sorry for ya, too.  I thought you was kinda pathetic, but now I got a different reason for helping you.  It’s got nothing to do with the fact that everyone laughs at ya.  When I beat Argento on Sunday, I get a shot at ya belt.  When Giani Di Luca gets a shot at gold, he don’t walk away without it.  The thing is, even though I am the best damn rookie to hit the SCW stage this year, it’s gonna hurt my creds if I whoop up on a kid who asks for silly straws with his chocolate milk.

JHHIII:  I haven’t used a silly straw in well over a year, you meathead!

Giani:  You are missin’ the point, dawg.  I’m cool.  If I beat ya the way you are now, I look less cool.  I look like less of a competitor.  If I build you up, make ya look cool, then when I beat ya, it doesn’t look so bad on me.  Cause, let’s be honest… I’m gonna stampede right over Argento. He don’t stand a chance.  So it’s gonna be you and me battling it out for your belt, plain and simple.  I already got enough shit coming at me for being involved with NXT, I don’t need more of it fallin’ on my head.  I don’t need the world laughin’ at me for beatin’ you.

JHHIII:  Who says you are even going to beat me?

Giani looks at James for a second as if he is waiting for James to suddenly start laughing.  When he realizes James is being serious, he tilts his head back and starts laughing himself.  James stomps his foot and crosses his arms over his chest in anger, which only causes Giani to start laughing louder.  James lets out a growl now as he walks up to Giani.  He shoves Giani so hard that he *almost* moves back a step.  Giani’s face turns somewhat serious as he shoves James through the VIP curtains and down to the ground.  Giani steps through the curtains and someone passes by, shouting loud enough to where the music cuts off.

Man:  Hey everybody!  Ronnie just shoved Justin Bieber down to the ground!

All eyes turn to Giani and James.  James picks himself up from the ground and shrieks in anger.

JHHIII:  I’M NOT JUSTIN BIEBER!

He lunges forward, punching Giani in the ribs, and then he cracks him hard in the mouth.  Giani looks stunned.  Simpson rushes over to James’s aid, only to discover James is the one assaulting someone else.  Following closely behind, security rushes over, placing their hands on James.  Giani slowly approaches James with an angry look on his face.  His eyes are bugged out, and blood is dripping from his mouth, showing the crimson stain on his clinched teeth.  He wraps his meaty fingers around James’s black collared shirt, pulling him closer.  Giani stuns everyone when he tilts his head back once more, his loud obnoxious laughter ringing off of the club walls.

Giani:  BRO!  That was freakin’ sweet!  I think ya balls finally dropped!

Giani gives an awkward slap to James’s crotch, causing him to sink down about a foot.  Giani wraps his arms around James and starts to lead him back into the VIP room.  However, as soon as they reach the curtains, security stops them.

Security Officer:  I’m sorry, but I’m going to have to escort both of you out of here.  Physical altercations are cause for immediate ejection from the premises.

Giani:  Awww bite me, ya asshole…

As the security team leads Giani and James toward the door, Giani reaches over and grabs hold of two bottles from behind the counter and begins running toward the door.  He looks back at James who looks like a deer caught in headlights.

Giani:  Run kid, run!  Run like ya life depends on it!

James darts past Giani as if it were nothing.  As they are about to reach the door, the view switches to an outside shot of the club.  The music starts back up as the eager club goers in line go back to their conversations and patiently waiting.  After about thirty seconds of watching the door, it flies open.  James and Giani go flying out, but this time, it is the security, forcefully tossing them out.  The SCW Roulette Championship belt comes flying out after them, landing at James’s feet.

Security Officer:  In case you didn’t get the hint, you two are banned from here… for life!

The door slams shut, leaving James and Giani in the shadows.  They crawl over to the curb where Giani rests, looking up at the moon.

JHHIII:  Great, now no one will ever respect me as a champion…

He looks bummed out as he joins Giani in gazing up at the night sky.  Giani sighs before pulling a big bottle of Jack Daniels out of his pants.  He untwists the cap and knocks back a gulp of the whisky.  He almost hisses before moaning.  James looks over at him with narrowed eyes.

Giani:  I hid it in my pants, bro… What?  Did ya think I was happy to see ya or somethin’? Hahahaha!

{Everyday I’m Shufflin’}

{Cut Scene}


James is seen passed out in the green screen room, hanging over the chair slightly.  In the background, Giani is heard singing, or trying to anyway.

Giani:  Everyday I’m shuff-ff-fflin’… bee boop boop boop beep boo boop… Hahaha!  James, that sounded just like the song, didn’t it?  …  Didn’t it? … Bro?

Giani comes stumbling into the view, bending over to shake James.  He tries to gently slap the champ, but it comes ov=ff harder than he meant.  He still doesn’t budge James much.  Instead, he knocks James the rest of the way out of the chair.  In the process, he also falls to the ground.

Giani:  What kinda… what… the floor hit me dawg…  No, no.  I gotta say some stuff about that silver dude with the hot sister.  Would ya… shhhhhhhhhh…

Giani sits up, but his head is barely visible.  He scoots back against the chair, and tries to straighten himself up.  He wipes at his face and sighs loudly.

Giani:  What can I say about this guy?  Seeeeeriously!  I’m not jokin’.  You callin’ me a liar?  I mean, he got beat by the guy who then got beat by this guy.  My brother.  I love this kid, dearly not queerly.  I do… I do!  But he can’t fight worth a shit hahaha!  I don’t know what the game is here, but it feel like someone wants to either embarrass me, or make me look good.  No in between stuff here, dawg…  I don’t know nothin’ about this Argento character except that he’s Italian like me.  He’s a former champion by some miracle.  And he’s dawg meat when I meet him in the ring.  He don’t stand a chance against me.  Plain and simple.  If you want me to say more about the kid, I can’t.  I really, honestly can’t.  I could go on and say he sucks, but he ain’t even worth that.  All I can say is… Ci vediamo domenica, stolto…

JHHIII:  I… punched you.  I made you bleed, Johnny.  Help me up or… or I’ll… ummm… I’ll make Simpson kick your butt…

Giani leans up to look into the camera with a smile before James stumbles in front of the camera, knocking Giani down as he falls.

End Cut Scene}

{Everyday I’m shuff-ff-fflin}

{fin}

38
Climax Control Archives / Everyday I'm Shuff-ff-fflin'
« on: August 30, 2012, 11:18:03 PM »
 The following program is intended for educational use.  It is encouraged for those who don’t know what the f*ck they are talking about to pay close attention so that you might learn something.  It has been endorsed by the National eWrestling Alliance and its subsidiaries for those who don’t do their homework.  The comments expressed within belong solely to the person giving them, and do not reflect the NWA, or any part within.  The footage contained in this educational video has been rated G!

Sin City Wrestling, beware…

Beware the charisma!

Beware the energy!

Beware the talent!

Beware the hype!

Because it’s all true.  Get ready for the stampede! “The Italian Stallion” Giani Di Luca has arrived!


“Party Rock Anthem” by LMFAO plays as various clips of Giani Di Luca play over the screen.  His infamous time on reality television show “Fuhgeddaboudit” shows the rampage of the party animals, the real Jersey Shore residents living it up all over the shore.  They document the drama of the household within a quick minute, ranging from various arguments leading to him leaving the house and the program.  Segway into the dominant debut of the beast as he pummels through opponent after opponent under the BACW and NWA banners.  We even catch a small clip from the feud between Giani and Jamie Staggs which inevitably lead to his signing with SCW.  There is a backstage brawl, fighting in Club Karma, sneak attacks, and then… a real show of good sportsmanship when Giani joins fellow Party Horde members Aleksei Koji and Jamie Staggs.  On the cruise ship at SCW’s Summer XXXTreme, Giani shows up to the ring when Party Horde joins New Xtremes.  Quick flashes show Giani courting Bianca Solderini as the beat of the music picks up intensity.  He pause silently for a second as Giani signs his papers inside of the ring in Bangkok, followed by the roaring cheer of the crowd.  He stands up in his New Xtremes shirt as he fellow stable mates come down to the ring to welcome him to Sin City Wrestling.  Finally, the images seem to explode, leaving only Giani’s “Italian Stallion” logo on the screen.

HAHAHAHAHA! Fuhgeddaboudit…

{Everyday I’m Shufflin’}

The camera pans the backstage area where Giani is seen amongst his New X-Tremes stable mates inside of the dimly lit New Xtremes locker room.  Everyone is in an uproar over the attack done to Spike Staggs earlier in the night.  Spike is holding his head as everyone is chiming in with their opinions of the events that took place earlier in the night.  Spike’s eyes roll back a little as his shallow breaths seem to take their toll on him.  Giani bites his lip, in a rare moment where he seems to be waiting his turn to speak.  Jamie is shouting the loudest about things, pacing back and forth with his arms thrown in the air.  Vixen is obviously outraged as her and Odette converse about things.  Jessie and her siblings are all asking questions to Spike while Aleksei rattles off in Romanian.  Spike closes his eyes as he rubs at his temples, trying to focus on catching his breath.  Casey is cursing and throwing things across the room when Giani starts shaking his head.

Giani:  Can’t the man get some peace and quiet up in here?  He just got clobbered with a chair and bashed up against a wall for Christ sake…

Giani looks around at everyone else who seems to have missed his comment.  He holds a hand up in surrender and lets them go on with their barrage of untamed conversation.  Spike rubs the back of his head, breathing in heavily through his nose as Giani shakes his head in frustration.

{Cut Scene}

Giani is seen sitting against a green screen showing the cityscape and skyline of Bangkok.  He is visibly unhappy with something as he sits there quiet for a moment.  His dark brown eyes meet up with the camera after a few seconds.  He lets out a sort of nervous laugh before speaking.

Giani:  Shit’s not good right now, dawg.  When I signed up for New X-Tremes with the rest of the Party Horde, I thought it was gonna be like having a ring veteran to guide us and show us the ropes.  Jessie Salco and I really need it being rookies.  But this shit?  C’mon bro.  You know I wasn’t ready for this.  You got Dream Chaserz comin’ at us from all angles cause they’re jealous of the hard work that Spike put into making New Xtremes a solid army of competitors.  Each one of us is in the New Xtremes for a reason.

Giani looks off camera for a second, seeming to be distracted, but then he shakes it off.  He runs his fingers through his hair as he lets out another sigh.

Giani:  I mean, we are what the name says.  We’re new and we are extreme, bro.  If you can’t see that, then ya blind. But them… Damn, the Dream Chaserz just came outta nowhere.  They think that people, I don’t know… are jealous of them?  Hahahaha!  I mean, I don’t know what they are on, but I’d love to be that freakin’ clueless to believe that shit.  We all know that they are here, but it’s not outta envy.  They are like a bad case of the crabs on SCW’s nutsack.  We are just left wondering how SCW caught ‘em, but they are just gonna nag the hell outta us until we destroy them, dawg.

{End Cut Scene}

We return to the members of New X-Tremes aimlessly shouting at Spike Staggs as he turns to the group.  His eyes are on fire with an anger that hasn’t been seen by anyone in this room before.  He bites the inside of his cheek as he is visibly fighting back angry words.  Giani stays shaking his head, hoping that his stable mates will come to their senses during all f this.

Jamie:  I’m gonna walk into their locker room and swing chairs at anything that moves and see how they like an ambush.

Jessie:  What if they start coming after the rest of us?  I didn’t sign up for this…

Casey:  I’m with Jamie, I say we go right over to their locker room and beat the living fuck out of everyone in there.

Vixen:  Just say the word Spike and we can totally commit to a black ops mission..all we would need is some salt peter, uric acid and coffeemate.  Simple.

Odette:  Come on, boys, I’ve had enough of playing Ms. Nice… Lady!

Aleksei:  Now I have to watch my back against the mob and a mob of pussies swinging chairs?

Spike:  Grrrrr…..

Giani stands up from the steel chair he is sitting on and he kicks it across the room.  He comes up and stands next to Spike, looking at the rest of the group and he lets out an ear piercing whistle that seems to break up everyone’s chatter.  Spike looks over to him, seeming to be a little confused and yet still fuming.

Giani:  By no means do I know anything about leading, or even being in a stable, but I’m sure the job ain’t any easier with everyone shoutin’ at ya all at once!  The man just got assaulted by a wall and a steel chair.  Let him get his head on straight before comin’ at him like this.

Everyone stops, still visibly upset, but they let up on Spike.  Giani gives him a firm pat on the back before joining the rest of the New Xtremes members.  Spike adjusts the NWA World Heavyweight Championship belt on his shoulders.  He takes another deep breath, still remaining silent.  He grips his forehead before picking up the stereo sitting on the locker room bench and he chucks it across the room, shattering it against the wall.  He lets out a growl before ripping a motivational poster off of the wall.  He shreds it up and then moves over to a candy jar sitting innocently on the counter.  He tosses it on the ground and stomps all over it, further breaking it all up.

Giani:  There ya go, bro!  Get those frustrations outta you.  Now do you feel any better, dawg?

Spike:  NO!

Spike picks up the nearby steel chair that Giani had just kicked and he folds it up.  He hammers it against the wall as hard as he can, putting a dent in it.  Not content with this, he swings the chair three times against the bench.  After a chunk of the wood falls off, Spike turns and bats an ice bucket off of the table, letting out the most vicious of angry growls.

Giani:  Dude soundin’ like Ken Shamrock up in here!  Let it out, bro.  Just let it all go.

Spike resorts to bashing the chair against the floor until the screws have worked their way out of the structure.  He drops the destroyed chair to the ground, looking around at the confusion, and slight fear in some of his stable mate’s eyes.  His eyes are masked in a sinister rage as he grits his teeth.  His lips curl into a sudden smile as he lets out a laugh.  Giani’s eyes suddenly show how uncomfortable he is at the moment.  He viciously stares down each and every one of the New Xtremes members, as if staring down into their souls

Spike:  Get the fuck out of here… all of you.

Giani comes up to Spike to try to talk some sense into him, but Spike turns to him and barks viciously at him.

Spike:  NOW!

Giani holds his hands up in surrender as everyone looks at Spike in shock.  He picks up a bottle of water from off of the ground and rips the top off of it.  He holds the bottle up over his mouth, pouring it in as it splashes everywhere.  He tosses the empty bottle down to the ground and he boots it across the room.

Giani:  C’mon guys.  Now ain’t a good time for any of us to be in here…  Let’s leave him to it…

Giani walks out of the locker room with the rest of the NXT crew.  They settle out in the hallway, standing there still in a bit of shock.  Giani rests against the wall just outside of the door, listening to Spike continue to laugh.  Jamie shrugs his shoulders and goes on his merry way as if nothing were the matter with this situation.

Giani:  Jamie!  Dawg, where are you goin’?  Ya brother’s in there laughing.  You of all people should be at least concerned.

Jamie:  What for?  Dude, this is such a good thing.  I can’t figure out a better way for this to be happening.  He’s so focused on getting revenge right now, he could probably eliminate every one of those fuckers by himself with how angry he is right now.

Giani stands there for a second, wanting to argue with Jamie’s logic, but it actually makes sense.  He shakes his head slowly trying to focus on the matter at hand.  As the NXT members slowly start breaking off in their own directions, Giani just stands there.  It is very clear that he has a lot to learn from the man.  There is a method to his carefully calculated madness and Giani wanted just a portion of that all for himself.  The kid is hungry, and he has golden tastes.  There was just one thing standing in his way…

Tommy:  Ey yo, Johnny!  Get over here and…

Giani snaps back to reality and looks over to see his business manager, Tommy, standing nearby with a piece of paper in his hands.  His eyes, however, are focused on the door.  With the loud crashing noise, he winces a bit and then lifts an eyebrow toward Giani.  Giani cracks a smile and lets out his signature laugh.  Tommy takes a few steps away from the door, almost seeming to hide behind Giani’s massive stature.  He reaches the paper over and tucks it between Giani’s folded arms.  Giani looks back at Tommy, still laughing.

Tommy:  Did they slip some other shit in on NXT’s water cooler or something?  You’re all laughing like madmen, I swear.

Giani:  No, I’m laughin’ at you, bro.  You scared and it’s so freakin’ funny right now, dawg.

Tommy:  Well, take a look at that sheet of paper and you might not be laughing for too much longer, kid.

Giani holds the paper out and inspects it.  He quickly glances at it, catching his name and his match assignment.  He reads down to the Main Event and then he drops the paper to his side.  He looks back at Tommy who nods his head carefully.

Tommy:  I told ya.  That’s harsh.

Giani:  Harsh?  It’s awesome, dawg.  I ain’t never been a lumberjack before.  You saw what I did in BACW.

Tommy:  Yeah, but that’s not what I’m talking about, Giani.  Your opponent, Anthony King.  Kid’s no joke.

Giani turns around to look at Tommy, trying to contain his laughter.  Tommy grunts and shakes his head in disappointment.  Giani looks at him questioningly and then shrugs his shoulders.

Giani:  What?

Tommy:  Look, kid… You say this every time you get a match.  You go out and drink, party, laugh a lot, call your opponents jokes.  Your head is getting a little too big for ya now bro.

Giani:  Let me ask you something.  Take a look at things here.  I have been wrestling regularly for just seven months now.  What happened the first time I stepped foot into a professional wrestling ring?

Giani:  You streaked through the hallways and got the cops called on you.

Giani is ready to say “BOOM!” as the excitement overtakes his face.  He catches himself before he says it, and chokes back his words.  He grins, with a bit of a red tone to his cheeks as he laughs from embarrassment.  Once he is over it, he leans in closer to Tommy.

Giani:  Not the night I stepped into the ring… The moment I entered the ring.  What happened?  I walked in there and I beasted the hell outta my debut match against Lash Logan.  My hand was raised in victory at the end.  The second time?

He waits for Tommy to indulge his ego, but it never comes.  Giani pats his friend on the shoulder and his smile grows bigger.

Giani:  I walked in and beat BACW’s Heavyweight Champion, who was a double champion at the time, and I won the Empire State Championship in my third match.  I defeated a multiple time NWA World Heavyweight Champion to retain my title.  I was BACW’s fastest rising superstar, and now that I’m signed with SCW, I’m only gonna rise faster.

Tommy:  Don’t forget that your plan wasn’t one hundred percent fool proof.  You lost to Chris Ross at Lord of the Rings, and you lost to SCW’s own Gothika at King of the Death Match show.

Giani:  Chris Ross cheated, and Gothika was on some serious shit.  And the only reason I’m going to lose a third time is because I am going to fulfill my contractual obligations by tanking to Magnum Randell in BACW so I can focus on my future here.

Tommy looks over to Giani as another crash causes him to cower a bit.  Once the calamity settles down a little bit, Tommy looks up into Giani’s eyes.  He takes a second to make sure no one else is around and he gives Giani the best piece of advice he could possibly hear right now.

Tommy:  Chris Ross cheated you… Well, what makes you think the kid rollin’ with the crew that cheap shotted your stable leader from behind ain’t gonna pull some dirty tactics to beat you, or worse… injure you?  He could easily put a rookie out of commission for a long time.  Someone like you might not come back from that.  People with ten times as much experience as you don’t come back from that sometimes.  You ain’t got Fuhgeddaboudit to fall back on anymore.  How are you gonna make a living after that?

Giani slowly nods his head, having his ego taken down a notch or two.  He sighs and then strokes his chin slowly as he tries to think.

Giani:  This kid could try some dirty tactics on me.  So I gotta come prepared.  If I’m going to learn some tricks of my own, I need to talk to someone who has done it all.  I need that guy in there to teach me a few things.

Tommy hears another crash against the door followed by a maniacal laugh and then he begins rapidly shaking his head.  He starts whispering “No… no…” over and over again, but Giani has already made up his mind.  He turns to the door and puts his hand on the door knob when another hand reaches over his own.  He raises his eyes up from it, to face the lovely Bianca Solderini standing in front of him, dressed to kill.  The deep V cut on her shirt gives him a delightful preview, and a smile spreads across his face.  He runs his fingers gently up her arms.

Bianca:  Caoi papa…

Giani rubs his fingers across her shoulder, placing his hand behind her head.  He leans down, and their lips tangle in a passionate fury.  As he pulls away, her bottom lip quivers, asking for more.  Giani grins.

Giani:  Caoi bella…

He takes her hand in his own, looking to the door.  Bianca licks her lips curiously as she hears another loud crash.  Giani winks and the two begin walking off down the hallway, leaving Tommy there alone.  He sighs in relief as he watches Giani round the corner with Bianca.  However, his relief is cut short as the door swings open.  He lets out a squeal as he takes off in the opposite direction.  Spike sticks his head outside of the room, seeming to be back to normal.

{Cut Scene}

Giani is seen sitting against the same setting as before.  However, this time, he is seen sitting against a background showing off the nightlife of New Delhi, India.  He isn’t focused on the camera, or giving his spot.  He has his phone in his hand and he is quickly thumbing through something on his phone.  His name appears underneath as well as an advertisement Twitter logo, and the @GianiDiLuca advert.  He looks up to the screen quickly, and then back down at the phone.  He holds a finger up in the air, keeping it steady as he lets out a sigh and a bit of a laugh.

Giani:  People are talkin’ mad shit on me, bro.  I hardly ever say much on Twitter, but today, you would think I was some kinda twitter-holic like the rest of these lame ass wannabe gangsters mob attacking me…

Giani puts his phone down in his lap and shakes his head.  You can see a bit of a deep seeded anger in his eyes but the smile never leaves his face.

Giani:  These children come up on my timeline blastin’ Spike Staggs because they attacked him from behind with a chair.  They called the man I look up to as a mentor, they called him p*ssy, a piece of trash, and anything else you can think of.  That man is the NWA World Heavyweight Champion!  You can make fun of me and say you haven’t heard of BACW and everything I’ve done since the day I started wrestling.  It’s cool, it’s whatever honestly.  But SCW is a part of an alliance consisting of several different federations all under one roof.  Spike is not just the best in SCW, but the best out of any one of those feds.  Ignorant kids who don’t know the place they wrestle in is a damn shame.  Learn your facts of what is considered relevant here.  BACW, WCCW, PRA, ACW, NYDW, and SCW are a brotherhood of feds in the alliance, so mentioning my BACW credentials really does matter.

Giani takes a deep breath, calming himself down a bit.  He hears another tick on his phone and picks it up to read.  He holds it out to the phone to show off the mess going on.  The glare blocks it, but most likely you probably already know what it’s about.  He slides the phone down into his pocket as he sits content in his chair.

Giani:  I’m not hear to get mad.  If you are so out of the loop that you don’t know what constitutes as relevant in pop culture, in the wrestling world, or your own damn company, then that’s on you.  My intentions was to educate you ghetto children a little bit.  See, I’m not a bad guy after all.  I’m hear to help you.  I’m gonna help you all learn your place here in SCW. So getting to face Anthony King, who seems to be the best Dream Chaserz has to offer by far, is going to be a real treat for me.  I get to really show em how this rook rolls, then they will know that I ain’t just flappin’ my gums, talkin’ myself up to them.  They will know I ain’t one to bullshit anybody.  When I say I’m a beast, it means I’m a beast.  When I say I am rookie of the year, it means I come hard with my skills.  Watch out, King, cause I’m gonna shit all over your whole existence!

{Everyday I’m Shufflin’}

{Commercial Break}

We come up on a soft, completely white screen  as the opening piano chords of “Angel” by Sarah McLachlan play.  The screen fades in to find a veterinary technician gently wrapping a small quilt over a tiny kitten who is soaking wet.  She cuddles it closely as she sways from side to side with it.  The cat reaches its paw out, stretching toward the camera for a second.  Its blue eyes look up at the camera with a sullen look as the tech gently places it inside of a cage next to a couple other identical kittens.  As the music progresses, a terrier with only three legs slowly walks out of a cage to be put on a leash.  Its ears lower as it cautiously looks up at the camera.  It gently hobbles over to the door, ready to go for a walk.  The shot switches over to a room bathed in white, with Giani Di Luca sitting in it.  His normally gleeful smile is absent from his face as he looks directly into the camera.  The music softens slightly.

Giani:  In America, at least two animals are abused each hour.  Each year, thousands upon thousands of animals are rescued from puppy mills and abusive owners.  Thousands of cats are found walking the streets.  For hundreds of others… help came too late.

The shot switches over to see Giani walking into a National Humane Society building where he is escorted to the back.  He is brought over to a set of cages inside of a small ventilated room.  The camera pans the cages slowly to show off a daschund lying on its side, looking sadly out at the camera.  Giani’s eyes lower out of the inevitable guilt he is feeling as he spots a mixed breed dog missing clumps of hair.  It lowers its head to its paws and lets out a sigh that causes it’s lips to flap.  Giani looks to the side to see a Siberian husky mix trying to tap Giani’s leg with his paw through the cage.  It is missing an eye.  He looks back to the camera as if to say “Are you serious?”  He turns around to try not to get emotional in front of the camera only to see the sweet kittens meowing and trying to capture his attention.  He puts his hands on his head as we switch back to him sitting in the white room once again.

Giani:  Over twenty percent of these abandoned animals are euthanized each year.  These numbers are knocked back with each donation to your local Humane Society.  Each donation you make allows us to open up newer, bigger facilities, so that each and every one of these animals stands a chance.

The shot switches over to see a small, brown, yappy dog barking at the cameraman.  Underneath him, bold white letters reading “Ashton” appears.  The shot remains focused for just a moment before switching over to a fluffy blonde poodle with chunks of its hair missing.  It, too, is barking at the camera, but its bark sounds exactly the same each time.  The name “Brooklyn” appears underneath her.  We move over to a snarling Doberman, though something is quite obviously missing from the picture.  Its teeth!  Underneath it, the name DJ appears.

Giani *Voiceover*:  With your support, we can save these cute little creatures from walking to that little room where they get the happy death shot.  If it were legal, we would play a clip to get more money from ya.  That final yelp…  C’mon dawg, save a dog!

Giani is quickly cut off as we move on over to a yelping Pomeranian, leaving no doubt in your mind why he was abandoned as he runs around in circles, chasing it’s tail then turning to snap at the camera.  Underneath him appears the name “James”.  Next to him is a cat preening himself, as if not noticing anyone or anything else exists but himself.  He stretches out his paw, showing his nails as he flicks his tongue across his leg.  He is aptly named “Sean”.

Giani *Voiceover*:  HA!  Get it, cause he’s a p*ssy! Awesome reference bro…

Moving on down the line, we see a pitbull lying on her stomach, appearing to be well behaved.  She gently sniffs at the camera as it gets closer.  She lets out a sigh, licking up at the lens with what almost appears to be a smile.  Then, suddenly she lets out a deafening bark and tackles the cameraman.  Seconds before the image cuts out, the name “Carly” appears underneath of her.  The picture fizzles out for a second before coming back on to show the nappy, scrawny mutt from the opening scene appears, sitting there silently.  Then, his name appears underneath, reading “King”.  Giani is heard snorting quickly before the scene switches back over to him in the white room once more.

Giani:  These poor animals don’t have anything but each other.  Nobody wants them, and it really is sad to watch.  During my visit to my local Humane Society, my heart hurt when I saw them lashing out aimlessly at anything, because they are sad, lonely, misguided, savage animals who haven’t been taught to be anything other than those things. I genuinely feel for them, and to prove that I am not just some guy collecting endorsements, I have adopted my own pet today.

The camera pans out just a bit to watch the canine known as King rushing over to Giani, lying down at his feet.  Giani looks to the camera with a smile that shows small signs of cockiness.  He looks down to his new companion.

Giani:  I own you, King…

Giani looks back up to the camera.  A joyful gleam is in his eyes as he reaches down and pets the top of his new pets head.  He reaches back up and folds his hands in his lap.

Giani:  Together, we CAN make a difference.  Together… We can save lives.  With a monthly gift of just eighteen US dollars, only sixty cents a day, you can help these pets find excellent homes.  Your donation helps to provide them with food, shelter, and love.  Those who sign up within the next thirty minutes will receive a special welcome kit that includes a photograph of an animal who has been given a second chance, like King. So please, take the time to make a donation in any amount you can spare.  Please visit the website below to learn more.  Right now, there is an animal who needs your help.  Don’t make me show you the cat missing an eye again, cause I’ll do it bro!  Call now.

Giani rubs behind King’s ears as he flashes an innocent smile to the camera.  The screen then fades back to white, only this time the logo and website are printed in bold black lettering.

www.humanesociety.org

{End Commerical Break}



{Everyday I’m Shuff-ff-fflin’}
As we come back from break, we see a Greco-Roman style mat set up in the middle of the gym.  A grunting sound is heard off to the side, followed by another.  We pan around a bit to see the walls are covered in a dark blue coloring with matching mats attached to the walls.  There are a couple elliptical machines off in the corner next to a single weight bench.  We nearly pass it up until we see Giani hunched over the weight bench.  Curiously, we move in even closer to see a pair of arms wrap around his neck.  Bianca Solderini’s long brown hair flies up as she traces her lips with Giani’s.  He picks her up off of the bench and she wraps her legs around him as he stands up completely.  He lifts her up so that her head rises above his own.  She stares down into his dark brown eyes, running a hand over his perfectly tanned face and down around his neck.

Bianca:  So much for spotting me, mio.

He chuckles until her lips come down to meet his.  They seem to move in a never ending dance of passionate fury.  His eyes close as he spins half way around.  Spike Staggs is standing in the doorway unnoticed.  He stands there with an awkward sort of smile on his face, not knowing if he should interrupt or not.  The two lovebirds are distracted by each other as Giani crashes against the wall.  Spike winces a bit as Giani leans against it, adjusting Bianca.  Her hair comes down over their faces like a veil.  Spike rolls his eyes and turns around so not to be staring.  Bianca throws her hair back as Giani goes straight for the neck like a vampire.  Bianca quivers, speaking in Italian as Giani tastes her sweet perfume.  Spike slowly walks in backward and then abruptly clears his throat.  Bianca jumps and squeals as Giani nearly drops her.

Spike:  I am very glad to see that they Twitter talk of Bianca’s promiscuity isn’t true.

Bianca’s eyes flare up in anger as Giani seems to calm her down by rubbing her shoulder.  He wipes at his lips and adjusts his posture as Spike peaks back cautiously.  Giani grins at Spike who simply stares at him with an almost cold tone.

Bianca: Those puttanas have nothing better to talk about besides my sss… se… *Ahem* my personal life?  They are pathetic to talk of such things that they know nothing about.

Spike:  Ms. Solderini, if they only spoke of things they knew about in even the slightest, they wouldn’t say a damn thing…

Giani lets out a loud laugh that echoes throughout the entire gym.  He looks over to Spike who sits there steady as a tree and as emotionless as stone.  Giani slows down his laughter before stopping altogether.  Bianca nods her head in agreement as Giani straightens out his NXT tank top.  Spike stares at it, and then back up to Giani.

Spike:  Finally, a student with some fashion sense…  Now, if the make out session is complete, I would like to invite you, Bianca, to please visit the door.  Make acquaintances with it, and then kindly leave.

Bianca stutters on her own words for a second, trying to protest it through her own shock.  Giani’s eyes widen as Spike slowly paces from side to side.  She looks over to Giani with a clinched jaw, giving him eye signals to defend her.  Giani opens his mouth and holds a finger up just as Spike turns to him.

Spike:  Did I stutter?  I thought it was Bianca, but maybe I was mistaken…  In case I wasn’t clear, Bianca, this is a one on one training session.  LEAVE!

Bianca shakes her head from side to side as Giani looks at her apologetically.  The two whisper between each other as Giani leans down for a kiss which he is denied at first.  He nibbles at her ear, causing her to give in.  She kisses him gently a few times.

Spike:  Excuse me, miss… This dolce boy has other things he can be doing besides watching the worlds worst non-pornographic movie ever made.  So, if you guys wish to continue, I will gladly leave you to it.

Bianca eyeballs Spike harshly as he waves at her.  She grabs onto Giani’s hand and looks deep into his eyes.

Bianca:  You owe me, mio…  And you...Sei un bastardo, e questo non è.

With that, she walks toward the doorway where Spike entered.  She gives Spike one last look of death, sweeping her fingertips under her chin as a “f*ck you” gesture before disappearing.  Giani takes a deep breath as he approaches his teacher with an apologetic tone.

Giani:  Sorry, I thought she might be able to watch, maybe pick up a few things for herself if…

Spike:  Nice story, but the fact is that you asked me to train you, to help get you ready for the stiff competition of SCW.  I took the time out of my busy schedule to do that for you.  I literally flew half way across the world to be here after I successfully defended my NWA World Heavyweight Championship in Albuquerque.  I fly across the world only come to find you are busy dry humping your girlfriend all over the gym.  How dare you waste my time like that?

Giani:  Damn bro, I’m sorry… You don’t have to be such a jerk about it though.

Spike’s eyes flash a steely, cold glare in Giani’s direction.  That sinister look starts to creep over Spike’s face as Giani raises his eyebrow up in confusion.  He opens his mouth, letting a short “uhhh” escape his throat.  Spike takes three steps closer, encroaching on Giani’s personal space when suddenly a forced, sweet smile creeps onto his face.

Spike: Oh, please Giani… Would you please run fifty laps around this room, pretty pretty please with sugar and GET THE F*CK TO RUNNING!

Spike’s voice booms out, echoing hard off of the walls.  He points at the line on the floor mat that traces the edges of the room with authority.  Giani’s mouth is gaped open in shock as he dashes over to the line.  He follows it around the room as Spike watches intently.  Once he makes a full lap, Spike cups his hands around his mouth.

Spike:  REVERSE!

Giani pivots carefully on his feet and begins running the other way.  His breaths increase as a bead of sweat forms above his eyebrow.  He makes the second lap and Spike nods his head.  Giani continues around the room a few more time as Spike looks down at his watch.  He hustles to get it done and over with as quickly as possible.

Spike:  Jog backwards now.

Giani groans a bit as he turns around and starts jogging backwards.  He bounces into the wall at the turn, but he recovers and continues on, hitting another five laps backwards.  Spike talks to himself for a second and then he shouts out.

Spike:  Back to normal…

Giani follows orders and returns to normal.  He reaches up and wipes at his forehead.  He almost seems to be enjoying the challenges Spike is throwing at him as punishment.  He puts the hustle on even more, making another seven or so laps.  He looks over to Spike who is standing with his hands at his waist.  His stare is cold and calculated.

{Cut Scene}

Giani is back in front of the New Delhi backdrop in the green screen studio room.  The sweat on his brow starts to drip down his nose and temples.  He takes in a few hard breaths.

Giani:  This was my first one-on-one experience with Spike Staggs, like ever.  I know I gotta earn his respect, but damn…  He is working me harder than my last trainer ever did, and we just started.  I think he wants to kill me.  Hahahaha!

Giani wipes at his forehead with a towel before picking up a bottle of water.  He takes down almost half of the new bottle before setting it on the arm of his studio chair.  He lets out a sort of joyful sigh.

Giani:  I think it’s for the best that I go through with this.  It ain’t every day that you get the chance to learn from a wrestling legend, so I gotta take full advantage of this.  I don’t wanna throw it away, and what better time to do this than right before my debut that’s on the edge of a huge feud with Dream Chaserz?  People wanna talk shit on me?  I’m comin’ at ya Staggs style, bro.  Beast mode!

Giani gets up abruptly from his chair and kicks it out of the way as he exits to the right.

{End Cut Scene}

As we come back, Spike is stroking his chin with an almost evil smile as he listens to Giani’s heavy breaths.  He claps his hands together and waits for Giani to get to a certain point before cupping his hands around his mouth again.

Spike:  Now fist pump.

Giani:  Seriously bro?

Spike:  As serious as a heart attack, “bro”.  Fist pump while you jog.

Giani follows the order, throwing his fist high into the air.  The added chore seems to get him worked up even more.  A smile spreads across his face as he starts singing “Party Rock Anthem” to himself.  Spike nods his head in approval.  Giani keeps going, repeating the song over twice in his mind before Spike speaks up again.

Spike:  At each corner of the room, drop down and hit two one-armed push ups.

Giani:  C’mon, man!  I already said I was sorry…

Spike:  Are you a little bitch?  Because, little bitches aren’t allowed in my gym.

Giani growls under his breath, stopping at one corner.  He quickly kneels down, placing one hand behind his back, he drops down twice.  He gets up again and repeats the process at all four corners.

Spike:  Last lap… I want you to cartwheel across it.

Giani:  What?

Spike:  Carrrrrtwheeeeelllllllzzzzz.  That slow enough for your simple guido mind to comprehend?

Giani has had enough.  He charges at Spike who is standing there with a smile.  He takes a swing at Spike who ducks to the side.  He hooks onto Giani’s arm and lowers him down into an armbar.  Spike grinds Giani’s face into the mat, making sure he gets a good taste of it.

Spike:[/b}  Oh yeah… Do you like the taste of all of those ball sweat drippings? Mmmm, scrumptious, isn’t it?

Giani quickly taps Spike’s arm in surrender, more because of the “ball sweat” comment than anything else.  Spike shoves his knee into Giani’s back and then gets up.  Giani rubs at his mouth, spitting in disgust as Spike simply sits emotionless.  Giani takes a few steps backward, seeming to be embarrassed on so many levels.  He turns his back completely on Spike and walks over to his duffel bag, picking it up and slinging it over his shoulder.

Spike:
 Are you giving up already?  Wow, that was way easier than I gave you credit for…

Giani:  Look, bro… You obviously don’t want me here, especially after I just tried to swing on you.  I’m just tired of everyone and their lame ass guido comments and I just had enough.

Spike:  If you want to go, then go.  But it is going to take a lot more than a poor attempt at punching me to get me to kick any student out, let alone a family member.  Besides, you could really use some work on your reaction timing.

Giani mops at his face with a white towel.  As soon as he hears the last part of Spike’s comment, he shoves the towel back into the duffel bag.  His stare is on fire as he looks back at Spike with a masochistic sort of smile, dropping the bag down to the ground.  He claps a couple times before getting in a football stance.

Giani:  Let’s do this then.  Show me some of your tricks.  Take this kid to school, bro.

Spike:  You sure you can handle it, guid’?

Giani clinches his fists as Spike smiles at him.  Giani quickly calms himself down with deep rhythmic breaths.  He readies himself for anything that Spike might throw at him, but Spike just stands there.

Spike:  A smart man always keeps a few cards close to the vest.  Right now, your most important lesson is in patience.  You can’t get pissed off every time someone pops off with the same comment you’ve heard a thousand times over.  You need to learn to laugh it off, and almost pity the person who says it.  Do you know why?  Because it means that they are so lazy, they can’t even come up with their own insults.  They have to recycle the same thing over and over again.

Spike tosses a pair of boxing gloves over to Giani.  As Giani slides them on, Spike picks up a sparring pad.  He straps it to his arm and then holds it out toward Giani.  He uses his free hand to grip onto his wrist to steady it.

Giani:  It’s so obvious that these ghetto children of Dream Chaserz couldn’t make up an original thought between the seven of them.  The Twitter War was proof of that.  The only reason I even look at it is because that Chanelle chick cracks me the hell up.

Giani jogs from side to side, jabbing forward at the mat without much effort.  Once he calculates it, he takes two powerful jabs, following them up with a hard right hook.  Spike nods his head in approval.

Giani:  They act like they don’t know who I am, but they seem to think my name is a d*ck that they can’t keep out of their mouths.  Getting on Twitter anymore is like watching a text version of a really lame soap opera.  It’s like The Young and the Retarded up on there, dawg.  Get the hell outta here talkin’ that sh*t, bro…

Giani gets another hard shot in, leaping forward, taking the punches in deeper.  Spike falls back a step before planting himself firmly to allow Giani to come at him with his assault.  Giani senses Spike’s approval, and he keeps coming with it.

Spike:  Good.  You need to stay relentless.  Control your anger and use it as a weapon, Giani.  If that is the only thing you take away from today, you will be in good condition.

Giani grunts as he hits a spinning haymaker to the mat.  The intensity burning in his eyes is like a glowing wildfire.  He charges forward, pushing Spike back a few steps as he swings like a wild man.  Spike’s emotionless face seems to melt away to a joyful smile, one which reflects pride.  He stands there, holding his own against Giani who is bringing it as hard as he can, covering up his smile before Giani gets a chance to see it.  After several moments of silence, save for the grunting from Giani swinging, Spike shouts out.

Spike:  BREAK!

Giani gets in one last punch before stopping.  He wipes at his forehead, letting out a deep sigh through puckered lips.  He jogs from side to side, loosening his arms up by shaking them out at his sides.  With his blood pumping through him quickly, he feels the adrenaline rush and it gives him a major boost.  Spike sets down the small sparring pad, and picks up a full body pad.

Giani:  Awww now you’re breakin’ out the big pad, bro.  Shit’s gettin’ serious up in here now.

Spike:  You have no idea, G.

Spike straps it onto his arm, locking it in both spots.  As Giani rolls out his shoulders, awaiting Spike’s next order, Spike comes charging forward almost like a Spartan with his battle shield.  He collides with Giani, catching him off guard and knocking him down to the floor.

Giani:  Bro!  What was that for?

Spike:  Are you going to whine like a little bitch?  Or are you going to get up and push back?

Giani rolls to the side as Spike charges forward.  Giani pulls himself up to his feet as Spike curves over in Giani’s direction.  Giani hits a shoulderbutt to the pad, stopping Spike in his tracks.  He backs up a touch, before wrapping his arms around the pad. He hits several relentless knees to the pad as he works Spike back several steps.  After about seven knee shots, Spike shouts “Break!” once again.  Giani jogs backward a few paces, keeping up as he cracks his neck.  Spike sits still for several seconds before coming back at Giani.  This time, Giani hits a low dropkick, tripping Spike up a bit.  Spike retracts to regain his composure.

Spike:  I want you to put me on my back.  If you can’t do that, then you won’t stand a chance in this company.

Giani:  I’m going to make New Xtremes proud of me, Spike.  I am gonna come at Anthony King the way I always do.  That little bitch boy ain’t gonna get nothin’ over on me during this match.  He insulted my rep, he insulted my crew, and his crew insulted my girl.  I ain’t gonna let myself bring less than one hundred and ten percent.  I got a lot to prove to you guys, and all of Sin City Wrestling, and I’m gonna do it, Spike.  You will never regret making me a part of the New Xtremes.

Spike thinks Giani is distracted by his talking, so he charges forward again.    He is the one who is surprised when Giani leaps forward with a Spear.  Spike trips up a little, but doesn’t come close to falling on his back.  Giani narrows his eyes as he lunches forward with a clothesline from hell.  He collides hard with the pad, but has little effect on Spike whatsoever.

Spike:  You are going to have to think outside of the box for this one.  Show me something nobody has ever seen you do.

Giani:  I used my arsenal up already.  That’s why I came to you, dawg.  I don’t know anything else.

Spike:  Just try something.  Anything, kid!

Giani looks as if he is in a panic.  He tries to think of something when Spike charges at him, knocking him down to the ground.    Giani lets out an angry shout, pounding the mat.  As he tries to get up, Spike knocks into him once again.  He repeats this process a couple times before Giani hits a legsweep than knocks Spike face first into the pad.  Spike quickly rebounds as Giani gets up.  Giani wastes no time wrapping his arm around Spike’s free arm.  He falls down and takes Spike with him in a flying arm drag.  Spike rolls onto his back and Giani puts his foot on Spike’s chest.

Giani:  HA!  Ain’t never seen that from this kid before!  How you like that one, Spike?  I even surprised mys…

Spike quickly sweeps Giani onto his back next to him.  They lie there for a moment, breathing heavily.  Spike turns his head to the side to look at Giani as he hurriedly catches his breath.

Spike:  I lied… There is another lesson for you.  Be ready for anything, because your opponent will surprise you, before, during, or after any match.

Giani lies there in a puddle of his own sweat, appearing to have taken this last lesson to heart judging by his silence.  Spike quickly gets up to his feet and he reaches down to help Giani up.  Giani gives Spike’s hand a solid shake before walking over to his gym bag.  He cleans up with the towel, shoving it back into his bag.

Spike:  I didn’t say that we were anywhere near finished young grasshopper…

Giani stares back at Spike in a sort of shock.  He slowly lowers his bag to the ground and turns back around with his mouth gaped open.  Spike offers him an exaggerated smile.

Spike:  What?  Did you think I flew this far, this quickly, just for an hour session?  You better plan to be here at least another two hours.

Giani sighs and then works on getting himself pumped up once more.  He puts on a transparent smile as Spike lifts the pad back into position.  Giani charges back at the pad once more before the camera fades out.

{Everyday I’m Shufflin’}

{Commercial Break brought to you by Axe Body Spray – How Dirty Boys Get Clean!}

{Everyday I’m Shuff-ff-fflin’}

As we near the end of this episode, the camera pans in to show Giani, Aleksei Koji, and Jamie Staggs sitting in the corner of a bar.  Giani and Aleksei chant “CHUG! CHUG! CHUG!” as Jamie holds a pitcher of beer to his lips.  They are cheering him on like a bunch of frat boys as a small group gathers around them.  Jamie downs the remainder in record timing, letting out an obnoxious belch that causes everyone surrounding to cheer him on even louder.  Giani spots the camera and he lets out an obnoxious laugh.  Jamie lets out another long, quieter belch before patting Giani on the back.

Jamie:  I expressed my utter certainties regarding my ample ability to complete said task in a timeframe much lower than the one minute increment I was allotted… You silly, silly Apple John’s…

Jamie gets up from the table and bangs his head as he dances his way toward the empty dance floor.  Koji looks over to Giani with a very confused look on his face.  Giani giggles nervously as he tries to decipher Jamie’s sentence.

Giani:  I think he just told us off, bro.  I’m not sure though.

Just as Giani’s words trail off, Stoner Scott Oliver approaches their table with a microphone held firmly in his hand.  He looks over at Jamie and then back to Koji and Giani.  He sits down in the chair next to Giani.

Stoner:  Whoa bro, what the hell did he just say?  I understood like… three words of that.  I always said that dude was a genius.

Giani:  Well that makes one of us bro.  I never heard a single intelligent word come out that kids mouth, like ever.  At least until now.

Stoner:  Sha so like I am supposed to ask you about your debut match against Anthony King and stuff.  Hey, you guys gonna finish that other beer?

Giani exchanges a surprised glance with Koji before sliding the half empty glass over to Stoner Scott.  He takes a few sips from his newly acquired glass and holds the microphone out lazily for Giani.  Giani looks into the camera and then lowers his head to the microphone.

Giani:  Bro, that how you gonna greet a fellow Jersey kid?  Damn that shit hurts.

Stoner Scott sets the glass down and says something that the microphone doesn’t pick up.  He quickly apologizes to Giani before accidentally knocking Giani’s face with the microphone.  Giani wipes at his eye, trying to stay calm.

Giani:  It’s cool.  I’ll welcome myself to SCW.  Ey yo, Giani!  Welcome bro, make yaself at home.  Beat some ass and take some gold… Awww thank you.  I don’t know what to say… I’d like to thank my mother.  God, baby Jesus, mother Mary and all that.  Now let me go ahead and jump over to the point.  I’m facing Anthony King on Climax Control.  Two rookies with a lot to prove.  It sounds great on paper but there’s a lot more to the story than just that.

Aleksei points down to Giani as he stands behind him.  He gets the crowd surrounding them to start an “Italian Stallion” chant.  Giani breaks his concentration just long enough to look back at Koji hitting a fist pump.  Giani laughs and then turns back around toward the camera.

Giani:  Look, everybody knows I roll with the New Xtremes crew.  Now we know cause of some p*ssy ass words on Twitter that this kid rolls with the Dream Chaserz.  Things are way explosive now since D Block attacked Spike from behind and Hawkes bashed him up with a chair.  They went from beefin’ with the Seven Deadly Sins to pullin’ our crew into the picture.  So this match is about a lot more than the new kids fightin’ for respect.  It’s about defendin’ the honor of our crew.  In that battle, I got a lot more to lose than Anthony King ever could.

Stoner:  How so?  I mean, they are new on the scene so they seem to got a lot more to lose bro.

Giani:  They got no honor and they got no self respect.  This ain’t Harlem City Wrestling where you roll up five deep to whack someone while quoting Weezy at them.  This ain’t the hood, but they act like it is some ghetto soap opera where somehow the world is against them.  Now, if I’m wrong, please do correct me, Stoner bro.  Didn’t they attack Gabriel, rolling up on him five deep, four of those five attackin’ the kid from behind?  Then, seven damn days later, they attack my leader, Spike Staggs, from behind with a steel chair?  There’s no honor there.  There’s no respect to come of that.  Either you wanna be hated, or you conduct yourself like civilized human beings who deserve respect.  Which is it?

Stoner shrugs his shoulders as he takes another sip from his glass.  Giani bites at his bottom lip in anger before Aleksei pats his back to calm him down.  He reaches back and hits a fist bump to his Party Horde brother.

Giani:  I went onto Twitter on Monday afternoon to let the world know I was pissed about bein’ dragged into this mess.  I let them know that New Xtremes don’t let shit like that go so easily.  Then they gang attack me like ghetto children often do.  They acted like they never heard of me before, yet they knew everything about me, my personal life, and my girl.  I shouldn’t trip off words on a screen, but these losers accused me of repeating them on Twitter when that’s what they were doin’ to me.  It’s okay, because it lets me know that I got to them.  If I learned one thing from Spike, it is that haters are gonna hate.  When I said that New Xtremes was gonna roll up into Climax Control and clean up the trash outside of the ring, I got my shit jacked by Anthony King.  Not just once, but twice he said the same thing I said.  Let’s see how he acts when I come into that ring.

Stoner:  So… You are glad to face a rookie of King’s caliber?

Giani stops dead in his tracks and just stares.  He shrugs his shoulders as if to ask the world “What the hell?”  Koji whispers something into Giani’s ear and then Giani nods his head.

Giani:  You’re just like Jamie, I swear bro… Anyway, I ain’t coming into this match hopped up on who knows what.  I ain’t spending the week poppin’ bottles and rehearsing raps.  I ain’t underestimating you the way you are doing to me, King.  I’m gonna own you, because you think I’m some easy win for ya.  Truth is, I’m gonna use that to my advantage, and I’m gonna pin ya shoulders to that mat for the one, two, three boy!  Like I said on Twitter, I’m beast.  I always bring it hard, and my win-loss record speaks for itself.  In SCW, it’s just gonna grow.  And it’s all gonna start with you, King.

Koji:  That’s what I’m talking about, Gianni!  Show them how the Party Horde does things.

Giani:  Bro, you know I’m gonna stampede all over that match.  I’m gonna make King wish he never signed up for SCW.  And I’m gonna make him wish he never joined up with Dream Chaserz at the very least.  You should have chose your sides better, kid.  So on Sunday, you better pack a lunch.  School is in session.  Hahahaha!  Fuhgeddaboudit!

Giani hands the microphone back over to Stoner who finishes off his beer.  He picks up the microphone and starts to get up.  He turns back to Giani with a sort of sad puppy dog look on his face.

Stoner:  So, ummm… Can I party with the Party Horde tonight?  It seems to be where the real action is.

Giani and Koji look at each other, shrugging their shoulders.  Giani gets up from his seat and approaches him with Koji.  Exchanging menacing stares, both men grin before they wrap an arm around his shoulder as they disappear into the crowd that has formed   around Jamie Staggs who is break dancing on the floor.  They work their way toward the center of the crowd as the camera fades out.

{Everyday I’m Shuff-ff-fflin’}

{fin}

39
Character Building Roleplays / An Answer
« on: August 17, 2012, 10:19:48 PM »
 
QUOTE
Sorry all, I meant to post this sooner, and it was meant to be a segment but something went wrong with it.  Anyway, it's a big deal so here it is. Enjoy!



Giani firmly knocks on a cabin door inside of the Royal Monarch.  He waits politely, still in his NXT shirt from earlier, with his hands behind his back.  After a little bit, he decides to knock again, feeling a little bit impatient.  He fidgets with his hands in his pockets, growing a little more nervous and impatient by the moment.



Giani:  Ey yo, Bianca?  It’s Giani.



After another moment, he turns away from the door and walks down the hallway.  He exits onto the deck, admiring the sea as he passes on by.  He keeps an eye out for Bianca as he moves along, but instead, he spots his stablemate, Odette, looking out into the ocean.  He gently taps on her shoulder, causing her to turn around to face him.



Giani:  Hey, Odette.  I know you and Bianca are kinda like girls.  Have you seen her?  I was supposed to meet her at her room and she ain’t there.



Odette:  Hmmm, I thought I saw her going upstairs to the club.  Maybe she’s there?



Giani nods his head and gives Odette a proper hug before he continues toward the stairs.  The nervousness is building inside of him, but he keeps going, hearing the booming music from the outside.  He climbs the steps as the VIP velvet rope is raised up for him.  He looks around the semi packed club, seeing himself up on a large screen.  Goofily, he waves to the camera as everyone turns around to look at him.  His sights are set on the only person who is too involved with the music to notice, Bianca Solderini.  He smirks and then walks onto the dance floor.  He swoops up behind her and wraps his arms around her waist.  She shoves him away until she sees who it is, and then she places her hands on his shoulders.  He pulls her in closer for a gentle kiss, but then his face seems a bit stern as he mouths something to her.  She slowly nods and they exit the floor to head toward the VIP Lounge where it is a little bit quieter.  Giani motions for her to take a seat in the booth, and he follows her.



Giani:  B, I love every minute of time I get to spend with you.  That’s new to me, too.  I get that you’re nervous about this, because I am too.  I never liked someone so much that it hurt… Except that time I bagged a dominatrix… But still, you gotta know what I mean, bella.  When I asked you to be my girl, I meant to ask if you would take a chance with me.  I ain’t tryin’ to wife you or anything, I just like being with you.  Is it too much to ask for an answer?



Bianca throws on a disgusted look and shakes her head back and forth while throwing up a hand to stop him, which didn't look too good for Giani, but she looked up at him and parted her lips to speak, "Giani, I don't want to hear about previous girls you've been with. Just keep that to yourself, please?"



Sighing gently she dropped her hand to her lap and stood up, walking over to him. Grabbing his hand she pulled him up to stand in front of her. Looking him in the eye she grew a coy little smile upon her lips, "Because...a girl might get jealous..." She paused, rising on tip toes to kiss his nose. Settling back onto her feet she let her eyes move over his chest to his face, nibbling upon her lip for a second. Releasing her lip she raised an eyebrow, "...about who's been with her man." She wondered if he'd catch the hint.  As if he hadn’t missed a beat, he sweeps her up into his arms and tilts her backward with a single, lingering kiss.  Both are still reeling from it as Giani lowers her back to her feet.  He catches his own breath before looks deep into her eyes.



Giani:  So… what’s your ring size? Hahahaha…



Bianca simply shakes her head at his joke and walks off.  Giani follows after her as they make their way out to the dance floor and we fade.


40
Character Building Roleplays / The Night Is Young
« on: July 14, 2012, 08:33:49 PM »
 {Everyday I’m shufflin’}

{Cut Scene}

Giani is seen sitting against a green screen.  On the screen is an image of SCW’s logo as well as a couple different views of the Vegas skyline.  Giani is dressed in a white suit with a red shirt and a matching satin red tie.  He is wearing a bandage over his right eye and a kind of goofy smile on his face.

Giani:  So I been appearin’ on Sin City Wrestling shows backstage off an’ on for the last couple of months.  Mostly playin’ around and hazing Jamie Staggs.  I need to thank the little shit cause I met this lovely lady, Bianca Solderini.  It wouldn’ta happened without him, so thank you Jamie.  So, I been talkin’ and talkin’ about goin’ back to Vegas to chat up this little shorty and things kept comin’ up and comin’ up.  F*ck that, dawg!  It’s happening right here and right now.  I’m ready, I’m lookin’ mint, so there’s no way she can say no.

Giani pauses for a minute looking on with a gleam in his eye.  He blushes a little bit but he does his best to hide it with a nervous laugh.

{End Cut Scene}

Giani is seen walking through the airport terminal, dropping his bags off as “Sexy And I Know It” by LMFAO begins playing from his pocket.  He reaches into the suit jacket and pulls out his phone as the song gets louder.  He fumbles around with it for a second before answering the call.

Giani:  Yo it’s Giani here.

Tommy:  How ya doin’ kid?  I just wanted to call and congratulate ya on impressing Batee enough to get this match at Lord of the Rings.

Giani:  Match?  Ain’t that bein’ hosted by Puerto Rico Association?  Why would I be booked, for the TV title or somethin’?

Giani stops for a moment as he looks around for a seat.  He spots one off in the distance and he begins walking toward it.  He weaves through the crowded airport terminal toward the nearby bar that’s been screaming his name for the entire half hour he has been at the airport.

Tommy:  No… bro, did you not get my voicemail yesterday?  This match is f*ckin’ huge!

Giani:  I’m facin’ Jack Kraven?  Ha ha, you’re so funny dawg.

Giani rolls his eyes at the thought and then he rolls up to the bar.  He takes a seat as the bartender slides up to him.  He mouths “Jack and Coke” as he spins around in the chair slowly out of boredom.

Tommy:  No, but it’s the next best thing you could possibly imagine.  You’re facing Chris Ross for the BACW Heavyweight Championship.

There is a pause as Giani’s eyes light up.  He quickly scrunches them back together as he makes a “jerking off” motion with his free hand before he takes a sip from his drink.  He shakes his head at the cruelty of his agent.

Giani:  You’re so not funny, bro.  Seriously!  Just tell me what the match is already, cause I’m tired of waiting.  Do I get to kick Magnum Randell’s ass again?  Whooping up on someone in The Dynasty?  C’mon!

Tommy:  No, I am being serious, G.  You got a Heavyweight Championship match against Ross on August 2nd.  I ain’t foolin’ ya or nothing.  I swear on my entire family.

Giani:  That’s a lotta Italians, bro.  You ain’t kidding me for real?

Tommy:  Serious as a heart attack brought on by ya mom’s spaghetti carbonara.  So good ya gotta go into cardiac arrest before you put the damned fork down.

Tommy lets out a little laugh over the phone, as does Giani.  However, he is still in shock after hearing the news about his big match.  He takes a big gulp from his glass, downing nearly half of it before he jumps up from his stool and shouts an excited “WOOOOOOOOOOO!”  He dances around a bit, drawing much suspicion and dirty glares from the classy businessmen.  He doesn’t care as he thrusts his fist into the air, fist pumping. Laughter is heard on the other end as Giani settles down.  He takes his seat at the bar once more, trying his best to contain his excitement.

{Cut Scene}

Giani:  This day couldn’t get any better.  I get a shot at takin’ a fine lady out on the town to show that a Jersey boy can be a romantic.  This night is gonna be EPIC, bro.  Freakin’ epic!  Then I find out from my boy, Tommy, that I get a shot at the top prize in BACW.  I could be a double champion, dawg.  When I beat Barnes, he was a double champion, and he was the top dawg around this joint for the longest.  I… I don’t even know what to think right now.  All I know is that people upstairs got some faith in me, and I wanna show them that I’m improvin’ enough to represent them to the fullest.  I swear, I could kiss Batee right about now…

Giani stares at the screen for a minute, the twinkle is still in his eye until he realizes exactly what he just said.  He lets out his signature laugh and then cuts it short.

Giani:  No homo, Bats.

{End Cut Scene}

Giani cracks his knuckles before reaching over for his glass once again.  He downs it, chewing on some of the ice before he is interrupted by Tommy again.

Tommy:  Hahaha, somebody needs to start reading his bulletins so I don’t gotta hear you scream in excitement about every single match you get booked in.

Giani:  But then I would miss our brotherly chats.  And what’s wrong with gettin’ excited about my matches?

Tommy:  You act like a little girl who scored tickets to Britney Spears or somethin’.  You do everything but squeal, kid.

Giani bellows out with laughter causing a manager type to walk up to him and clear his throat.  Giani covers his mouth as the man walks away.  He lets out a few more chuckles stifled by his hand before taking a deep breath and continuing.

Tommy:  It’s good to know that you’re in touch with ya feminine side, Giani.

Giani:  Yeah, yeah, yeah… At least I don’t live in it like you.

Tommy:  You been in New York too long.  You sound like some douche on the subway.  Anyway, I gotta go.  Hit that gym and get prepared for this match.  The next time we hang, I wanna see you with two pieces of gold.

Giani hangs up the phone and slides it back into his suit jacket. He gets up in a respectable manner and then clears his throat.  He straightens his tie and then smoothes out his suit jacket.  He pulls it inward as he walks toward the door.  He turns around and looks at the crowded bar and he throws his fist into the air.

Giani:  WOOOOOOOOO!  I’m fightin’ Chris Ross for more BACW gold and I’m *beep*in’ excited!  I thought you tight asses should know it.  Good day ladies and gentlemen.

And with that, Giani turns back around and walks out.  Everyone watches him, some giggle while others look annoyed.  The manager walks to the door and looks outside to make sure Giani has left.  He shakes his head and takes a deep breath as the scene fades out.

{Everyday I’m shufflin}

{Cut Scene}

The green screen shows off the same SCW back drop as before, however the seat is empty for a moment.  The silence is soon interrupted as Jamie Staggs and Aleksei Koji comes stumbling onto the scene.  They look around, trying to find the right direction for the camera.  They laugh as Jamie begins air humping at the camera.

Jamie:  Sup scro!  Haha you really decided to come to Las Vegas?

Aleksei:  He has a date with that Bianca girl who is always walking around here looking hot and full of attitude.

Jamie:  Aww shit, I wanted to hit that first.

Aleksei shoves Jamie who shrugs his shoulder and looks right into the camera with a wide smile.  He stares for a minute or so in silence before finally talking again.

Jamie:  You are trying to nail that bird tomorrow.  Tonight, we show you how we party in Vegas…

{End Cut Scene}

We pick up under the stars in the clear Nevada sky.  The large bonfire clues us all into the fact that we are partying with the Party Horde, in case you haven’t noticed the Party Bus camper as well as the mound of empty kegs.  The party music pulses through the hundreds of people in attendance as they dance wildly.  Off to the side, Aleksei and Jamie are chatting with some young ladies while Giani stands off to the side laughing with them.  The two ladies pull Jamie and Aleksei out onto the “dance floor” which is made up of gravel and dust.  Giani follows, but he doesn’t seem to be himself at this time.  He is preoccupied which is evident by his lack of any real dance moves.  (Not even a fist pump!)  He bops his head as his buddies go silent.  The song switches over to “We Found Love” by Rihanna and Giani even stops the bopping.  The girls drape themselves over Jamie and Aleksei, and another comes up and tries to grind on Giani.  He simply backs up before turning to walk away again.  The girl follows, seeming to be highly offended by the rejection as she shoves him.

Girl:  What the hell!  You just embarrassed me in front of everyone out there, you ass.

Giani:  Sorry, I’m just kinda outta it right now.  Not really feelin’ up to dancing with girls tonight.

Girl:  If you didn’t come to party, then why did you come here?

Giani sits down at the edge of the portable entertainment bus, shaking his head at the girl.  She scoffs and then turns to walk away.  As she does, she secretly checks out his head bopping again with a smile. She takes a deep breath and speaks to him once again.

Girl:  You got it for some girl, don’t you?  You got it hard if a love song is playing and you’re not trying to get you *beep* on.  I’ve seen Fuhgeddaboudit enough times to know how you operate.

Giani:  I ain’t on Fuhgeddaboudit anymore.  Unlike them assholes, I grew up a little bit.  I’m maturin’ here, and I’m tryin’ to find that one who could be my old lady. Mi amore…

The girl softens her expression a bit and sits down next to him.  In a friendly gesture, she grips his knee as she looks deep into his dark brown eyes.  She stares for a second and then she leans back to look up at the stars.

Girl:  I think you already found her, sweetheart.  Now all you gotta do is show her that you are her dream guy.  If you say that you are maturing and looking to settle down, then it shouldn’t be that hard to do.  Especially with a rock hard bod like that one you got.  Sexy and you know it.

Giani laughs and then he joins her in watching the stars twinkle in the sky.  For one night, even amidst the largest, never ending party he has ever attended, he has a moment of pure clarity thanks to this girl.  He stares on silently with her.

Giani:  Part of me thinks that I got it for her cause she is the first challenge I ever got with a girl.  Like, she is just a mountain I wanna climb, literally and otherwise ya know?  But if that was it, I wouldn’t feel like a school girl right now.  Would I?  Especially when I got other things comin’ up for me that are huge or my career.  I got a title match that could be the biggest thing I ever done in my already amazing seven month career.

Girl:  That’s right, you get a shot at Chris Ross.  That guy is a real *beep*ing tool.

Giani smiles and nods his head with authority. He turns to look at the girl and he begins making a stroking motion with a closed fist.  The girl laughs and shakes her head before returning her gaze back to the stars.

Giani:  The dude is a total douchebag.  The only reason he’s top dawg in BACW is cause he pinned a coffin.  It was the most disrespectful, disgusting thing I ever saw in my life, even if Kurt Chavez wasn’t inside.  Kid’s got no respect for the champions before him.  He don’t have the heart of a champion and that’s why I gotta end him.

Girl:  You seem pretty confident there.  Do you really think you can beat him?

Giani:  Sure enough. He is just a little punk tryin’ to play hard when he’s not.  What kind of accomplishment is it beating a dead guy?  What has he done besides suck and blow since he won that title?  Nothin’, that’s what.

Giani picks up a nearby bottle of water and he unscrews the sports top and sprays some of the water into his mouth. He swishes it around and then spits it out, setting the bottle back down on the ground beside him.  The girl grabs onto his arm, catching him by surprise as she curls up next to him.

Girl:  He is still the champion.  You said yourself that you gotta respect the champions before you and if you win the title, you gotta have some kind of respect for him.  Otherwise, you’re a hypocrite.

Giani:  You’re right.  Can I make an exception to that rule then?  Because I can try to pretend I respect him, but I really just wanna punch him in his *beep*in’ face.  Like bad!

The two share a laugh as Giani stretches, inconspicuously pulling his arm from the girl, at least he thinks so.  She rolls back over onto her back and returns her gaze to the stars.  Giani acts as if he is yawning and then he lets out a slight chuckle.

Giani:  Somebody needs to shut him up and if the rookie can do it, then he might be so embarrassed that he never shows his face around BACW again.  It would be a nice change cause there’s already too many big egos around there.

Girl:  With your big ass ego, it’s a wonder there is room for a grain of sand in BACW let alone an actual roster.

Giani:  It’s called confidence.  Don’t mix the two up.

Girl:  Tomato/toma(h)to.  It’s the same difference, but I will pretend I buy it if you will just shut up and kiss me…

She rolls over, hovering over Giani.  Their eyes lock and he contemplates one last hooray before trying to settle down.  The idea of changing lingers in the back of his mind as he slowly leans forward toward the girl’s lips.  He gets close enough to feel her pulsating breaths on his lips.  The warmth sends tingles through his entire body. As soon as his lips graze hers, he immediately backs up.  He slides from underneath her with an apologetic stare.  He struggles to say something, but nothing comes to mind.  She glares at him with anger as he holds out his hand as if to say “Wait a minute.”  Instead he shakes his head and turns around, storming off.  But not before her begrudged words reach his ears.

Girl:  Good luck with your date, and good luck with your match.  You are going to need it, rook…

And with that, Giani looks back toward his friends across the “floor”. He makes his way through the increasingly heavy crowd, becoming engulfed in the horde as the scene fades out completely.

{Everyday I’m Shuff-ff-flin’}

Pages: 1 [2]